Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Konrad Raab

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Atlanta, Georgia. Wednesday 21st February. (Offline)

It was my therapy session day as the other days I was busy either racing at Daytona or wrestling in other companies. Saying that, it had been an eventful week, especially debuting in NFW yesterday and was a success. I already made the decision to temporary leave UGWC because I just had enough of wrestlers shitting on my activities that had nothing to do with wrestling or racing. Granted if it had been wrestling, I would stay, but it wasn't. That was to be said more during the week though as my therapist Cameron, despite him telling me earlier today that I have a female sports therapist Josephine Perry I will meet next week.

We were back in my home where I soak in the glory of winning all the Atlanta Motor Speedway races as I'm undefeated on that track, but Cameron saw something online for me that he wanted to discuss with me as we already shared sugar-free Celsius drinks. Granted, Rockstar Energy were still going to be my sponsors, but because my team had Celsius sponsors, I also had them as well and got some German sponsors along with it too. Anyway, he gets into detail of what he wanted to talk about.

Cameron: “I saw something online that is pretty interesting to the situations you've told me about you were struggling.”

Konrad Raab: “Oh yeah, what's that?”

Cameron: “I came across Sin City Wrestling, doing this Blast From The Past Tournament.”

Konrad Raab: “Oh come on Cameron, that company doesn't allow us guys wrestle against women, how is that going to make me the top wrestler if I just beat male wrestlers consistently?”

Cameron: “Wake up Konrad, this is not about you being the top wrestler, well part of it is when it comes to one of the goals I want you to think about, but I feel this would be good for you.”

I shook my head as I wanted nothing to do with the company, especially after how Jake was treated with some of the wrestlers that were still there. Granted glad Griffin Hawkins was gone, I hated that guy with a passion and he was overall a hypocrite and talks crap behind people's backs like a coward he is.

Konrad Raab: “I still haven't forgotten how they treated my cousin last time he wrestled there. He got treated horribly by his colleagues because Jake told the truth about twitter being for cowards. He hasn't really found the motivation to want to wrestle in the business since.”

Cameron: “Konrad, that's in the past with your cousin. You're ignoring what we've spoken about earlier. You need to be in this tournament quite frankly because you have social anxiety, this would help you have a friend in wrestling, especially female. I don't recall you having a female wrestling friend actually.”

Konrad Raab: “That's where your wrong. I have a female wrestling friend called Kimberly Williams. I like her because we pushed our limits towards each other and we respect each other. It was my fault admittedly I didn't recognise Kim respecting me earlier. That's all on me.”

Cameron widened his eyes, I haven't told him about friends I had in the other company as it was unrelated to the situation I wanted to tackle and none of the problems I had were happening in Supreme Championship Wrestling, despite Cameron knows I wrestle there too. I drank more of the energy drink.

Cameron: “Despite that, you still need to overcome your social anxiety. As far as I recall, I've never once heard or seen you interact with anyone in the wrestling business apart from your family and the team we won't discuss.”

Konrad Raab: “Made my life a living hell last time I tried. People just don't give a damn about me.”

Cameron: “It's a good thing I suggest for you to sign up to encourage you to talk to someone you don't work with and they'll listen to you because they don't know you very well. I see friends don't work well for you when your in the same company. Get yourself out there and start talking to people in wrestling.”

Konrad Raab: “There's more to it, isn't there why you want me to sign up?”

I knew it in Cameron's body language that he had more to offer to me than anything he was saying and knew there was more to it than being randomised with a female partner to have a friend to talk to on confronting my social anxiety and stop the social anxiety attacks from happening when talking to wrestlers.

Cameron: “Yes. The other thing you've spoken to me about is the pressure of you being scared of doing World Title matches. That's where this tournament comes to play to overcome that too. When you and your female partner win, you literally have no choice, but to challenge the World Champion of Sin City Wrestling.”

Konrad Raab: “You know I feel psychically sick each time I think about being World Champion because it's always the feeling I had since I got into this business. I never feel I'm good enough to be a world champion.”

Cameron: “Because mentality when it comes to that as you'll discover next week, your quite weak for not believing in yourself. I understand the pressure Konrad, but you can't run away from situations like that the rest of your life. I suggest for you to sign up and enter, otherwise, our therapy sessions are permanently terminated as I can't help someone who doesn't want to overcome his insecurities.”

Konrad Raab: “Alright, fine for fuck sake. I sign up for this bullshit tournament.”

Cameron: “Good, I expect to see you do it first thing tomorrow morning and I won't leave the house until I've seen you do so.”

It was pretty serious because I did need Cameron by my side to help me overcome my anger issues as truthfully, I didn't want to be angry to the world anymore, but I don't know how to combat my anger. Although I realised I felt I was angry so much that it became a hobby for me to be angry and piss people off since my life in the wrestling business was non existent.

I use racing to keep my mind off from wrestling and do something other than doing combat sports that many wrestlers resort to. Plus racing relaxes me over doing boxing or MMA. Cameron went and left me alone after that small discussion we had and I just went into my sim machine to get more practice done for Atlanta Motor Speedway, although I know the track from the back of my hand since I was the king of Atlanta.

----------------------------------------------------


Dover, Delaware. Friday 26th April. (Offline)

Things have changed dramatically over the last few years. I have gone from being just a professional wrestler to being both a professional wrestler and a professional racing car driver. I was even known more than just being a NASCAR Xfinity Series driver. I was a dirt car driver. I also do the tarmac oval series with the Cars Tour, ASA Stars Tour, and Snowball Derby, which I won last year and was automatically entered this year.

I also did the IMSA Rolex twenty-four-hour race for the first time this year, and I'm already in talks with the manager of the team I drove within IMSA about doing it again next year because I loved driving the HyperCars. To date, they were the fastest cars I've ever driven. The good thing is I rarely ever race on the same days as I wrestle, making the schedule more manageable. However, I must retire from wrestling at one of the companies to chase for the Cup Series Championship.

So I did practice and qualifying for the Xfinity Series race tomorrow at Dover Motor Speedway and did solid with the car. Being on a new team, I already felt like I was part of the family more than I had ever been in the last three years on a previous team, despite being the Xfinity Series champion last year. It was hectic at the race track, and I was there for my job, but at the same time, I was walking around the paddock for another reason: to meet with a professional wrestler that wasn't in my family or my team for the first time in a long time. Known as my partner for the Blast From The Past Tournament, Bea Barnhart.

It took me a while to find her, as I didn't know what she looked like other than seeing her bio picture on the SinCW profiles. I knew I had to be careful not to get both SCW wrestling companies mixed up, sharing the same name, so I called Blast From The Past SCW SinCW. Ten minutes later, I saw Bea talking to a wrestling fan, which is common in these parts of NASCAR. After the fans went away, I walked up to Bea.

Konrad Raab: “You must be Bea Barnhart, right?”

Bea Barnhart: “Indeed I am.”

Konrad Raab: “Good to hear. Now, away from the busy paddock, as you can tell, we need to talk in private. I don't discuss the wrestling business with NASCAR staff or people themselves. I know where to go."

Bea nodded as I was very strict about talking about the wrestling business in front of NASCAR staff and even my team, although they knew I was a wrestler, and the only time I talked about wrestling was when fans discussed it. But Bea was a wrestler, not a wrestling fan. So I took her to my changing room and talked about the racing business area, but mechanics and pit crew were understandably there.

Konrad Raab: "Guys, I need to talk with Bea alone. I’ll catch up with the car stuff and how it felt tomorrow."

They left without asking questions, as they knew I needed some space at times, and this was one of the times I did. Bea walked in and widened her eyes on the changing room and race discussion meetings alone.

Bea Barnhart: "It's amazing."

Konrad Raab: "That's nothing compared to my motorhome here. But we're not here to talk about that."

Bea Barnhart: "Oh yes, the Blast From The Past Tournament. I thought you were Lord Raab because you both look alike."

Konrad Raab: "No, he's my twin brother, though; that's likely the mix-up."

Bea Barnhart: "I've meant to ask why you've entered the tournament?"

That was the topic I did want to bring up, and I don't blame her. She had every right to ask me that question, considering it was under very odd circumstances for me to be in the tournament when I could've easily focused solely on SupremeCW and NFW efforts. But there's a significant reason for it, as I cleared my throat, relaxing the anxiety of meeting anyone new like Bea.

Konrad Raab: "I intended to make a new wrestling friend, not in my family or a team I got in SupremeCW. I have nobody to talk to about things in wrestling. I've lost all of my friends because of either my extreme anger issues that are getting worse or have betrayed me. I've never been successful in tag wrestling because of my trust insecurities."

Bea Barnhart: "I can relate; my husband has some anger issues too, although he hides it with the comedy stuff he does at times."

Konrad Raab: "Also, my therapists say I need to overcome my social anxiety. They put me in the tournament to help that."

Bea Barnhart: "I understand, and I can tell your body language is anxious. You are afraid of social interactions. I won't tell anyone about anything you say."

That was the friend I needed, one who would not go and spread shit about me, unlike wrestlers in UGWC who shamelessly still required to bring my name up every five minutes and still talked shit about me behind my back on Twitter like a bunch of pussies. It always grinded my gears on people doing that. I stood up and got two cans of Celsius sugar-free energy drinks from the fridge. I gave one to Bea.

Bea Barnhart: "Thanks, I needed that."

Konrad Raab: "You're welcome. The thing is, I need you to understand that we are going to work as a team. Of course, I hate the ruling that women are unable to fight men, but at the same time, you do whatever you have against the female wrestler you face, and I tackle whoever the guy is we'll face."

Bea Barnhart: “With anger, right?”

Konrad Raab: "Yes, and with violence unleashed in me. I need to beat the shit out of people because, mentally, everyone has fucking wronged me in the past. Everyone has made my life a living hell, my dad who used to beat me psychically and mentally and people within the wrestling business and you better not become the next person to stab me in the back."

I always make people scared when I use my anger towards them, and I always feel bad about it, but Bea, because she was a wrestler, and wasn't at all phased by my anger. It was clear she was used to it with Bill. I opened the can and drank my Celsius drink with a few sips, as did Bea.

Bea Barnhart: "I won't, I promise. I'm in the tournament to be paired with Bill, but it wasn't to be with how random the names are drawn. Besides having a dog, Bill isn't named as Bulldog for no reason. He’s an angry man at times."

Konrad Raab: "Really? I have two dogs, Frankie and Justin, although they are English Mastiff breeds. I have them to tackle my social anxiety and my mental health, but it hasn't had an effect yet so far. They are father and son. Frankie got a dog knocked up because I didn't have the time to get him sprayed, but he is now."

Bea Barnhart: "Wow, that's one hell of a story. We only have one dog, Iris, the English Bulldog, around us. We're from Lawrenceville, Georgia."

This was interesting as we lived in the same state, well, with it being my holiday home. I live there as well, but not as much as Chicago. I scratched my head and saw so many similarities.

Konrad Raab: "We're from the same state. I also have a home in Georgia, too, but in Atlanta. Honestly, I'm a huge name there, and I go there when I'm down in the dumps to remind myself of my successes there. I'm undefeated at Atlanta Motor Speedway. Everyone talks about other winners, but I'm the most famous one. I recently got my VIP spot named after me because of my successes."

Bea Barnhart: "But I heard you live mainly in Chicago."

Konrad Raab: "I do, but it's only because a wrestling company always wrestles there. Truthfully, if I wanted to live in a permanent home, it would be in Atlanta, Georgia. I recently got two more holiday homes in Daytona Beach, Florida, despite how much I hate the place, but because I do a lot of dirt and NASCAR racing there and Charlotte, North Carolina, for my team's shop."

Bea Barnhart: "I'm guessing you don't like Florida because of hurricanes."

She got me, she obviously knew about my protests for climate change which I have been heavily promoting, which nobody gives a damn about, and that pisses me off royalty. It was why I was on a vegan diet to protect animals and living things around us. I snapped my fingers at her.

Konrad Raab: "Exactly. Climate change is something I've been so heavily into ever since the flooding happened in Germany a couple of years ago, and it hit me so hard that I decided to do something about it. That's why I'm also with this team; they are all about running charities and doing things to promote different things, so they are helping me hugely with that because it pisses me off people are ignoring it. There's a twenty-year-old guy who runs a stop suicide charity."

Bea Barnhart: "That's amazing."

Konrad Raab: “It sure is. We all do something to give back to the community."

Bea Barnhart: "We kind of want to run a charity to prevent dogs being homeless, killed and beaten, but don't know how we can do that."

I nodded. I had tried animal charities in the past, and when I did, I was banished from doing animal charities for the rest of my life. However, I was also against animal cruelty. It made me sick. I was banished because of something that wasn't my fault.

Konrad Raab: "I'll talk to Matt Kaulig tomorrow, who runs a lot of charities, and see what we can do about that. I'm against it as much as you are, but sadly, I can't do anything because of stupid fucking ass World Wrestling Headquarters booking me against a real-life wrestling bear, and because I harmed it due to no fault of my own, I was banished from doing so."

Bea Barnhart: "I'm so sorry that they resorted to that. But it would be great. You help me with that, and I help you be the great friend you need in the wrestling business. That's what makes us a team already, and we all do our part to win the tournament and get a title shot."

Konrad Raab: "Well, that's another reason, too. I've never had the confidence to challenge for the Heavyweight title, and that's why my therapists put me in the tournament. Also, if I win it, I'd have no choice but to confront my fears and challenge the Heavyweight champion for the title."

Bea Barnhart: "We'll be the assholes to go and beat every male and female wrestler and get ourselves a title shot. I've never held a solo’s title in SCW, but my husband has."

Konrad Raab: "Well, you got a tag partner that can easily help you. I'm a piece of shit to other people, but you, you're quite entertaining, but at the same time, you need to step up where it matters most. We will succeed because we're helping each other to be the top wrestlers, and all these idiots are too selfish to help their partners get there, being all about themselves."

Bea agreed with me as we shook hands and exchanged each other's numbers as we finished drinking our Celsius drinks. Then, she left the changing room and meeting area every driver had in the paddock. Some, like my friend AJ, had two. Anyway, she left to go and watch ARCA Menards Series racing in the grandstands.

I need to see the ARCA Menards Racing Series myself, considering I'm participating in their series this year. Portland and Sonoma road course races are in the West Series, and Watkins Glen road course races are in the main ARCA series. The one thing about my Xfinity Series championship run I hated last year was not getting a road course win.

I watched the ARCA Menards Series race with the spotters and team owners standing with a team my teammate was with when he had to be in the ARCA Menards Series to race the Daytona race. I also had the same car and number as him before I headed off to bed in my motorhome.

-----------------------------------------

Never thought I had any reason to do tag matches with a random partner, but I needed to blog (Online)

“You know, I love how pathetic some of you are, using this tournament to debut yourselves as under your father and brother names just because you couldn't be arsed to actually put in the work to deliver. Makes me sick so many wrestlers these days leech from their family members instead of thinking outside the box for other goals. I had to fly to America to make a debut in wrestling because there was no wrestling promotions in Germany back in those days to start anywhere but America. Why do family leechers need to debut in the tournament instead of debuting on a regular Climax Control show, because you won't win a title or something? It's stupid.

I'm not a debuting wrestler leeching off my twin brother, I'm already a name in the wrestling business and I became a wrestler before my twin brother did, although he did use my name to get into the business, but he could because we looked so alike and we didn't realise at the time we were twin brothers until he and I got caught by police since someone in Germany reported the name and we went under lawsuit over it, so much so that we had to change our real names. Oh and before you wrestlers say silly shit, I don't speak to the camera or that fancy stuff anymore. I write in my blogs about you all because it turns out I write better than I can talk and talking to the camera is so overrated and uncreative now.

The thing is I'm in this tournament because I had to be, not because I want to or making myself a name. Mostly because my stupid therapist put me in this tournament or rather he would not be my therapist anymore if I didn't sign up. But he had a point because the two things that exist in this tournament are the problems I consistently face every day. I let you idiots figure those two things out.

I let Bea talk about Sin City Wrestling bombshell Kallie Reznik mostly because it would make someone read as if I'm a coward if I started talking trash to someone I can't face in the ring. But all I say is she has been impressive since Kallie got into Sin City Wrestling and winning every match if I remember correctly.

But the problem is I have no idea who Artie is or what he'll do in the wrestling ring as there's no information whatsoever to know what his in ring style is or anything. We can't assume he'll have the same as his wife, every wrestler is different. I can't even say he's a joke or anything since we know absolutely nothing of his in ring ability or if he's had practice matches. All I know is he entered in this tournament by accident just for your wife Bobbie Dahl to enter which she was more than capable of doing herself without you anyway.

But I can't really criticise you for that, no because you see, you came into the business almost like how I did, except I fought a champion in my first match as a non wrestler at that twelve years ago now and I got beaten in five minutes. Except you never wanted to be a professional wrestler, did you? It makes me sick I had to cut so many damn corners to want to be a wrestler because Germany didn't have any wrestling schools or promotions like they do now, but you randomly threw yourself into this like the family name leechers.

You officially made yourself stupid for doing that and I'm not going to call you a joke, I don't know what you're capable of since you're too afraid to put your information out there, keeping it a secret like a pussy you already are. I was forced into this tournament and I aim to fucking deliver. Also I highly doubt you and Kallie have met up because you and the rest of the teams are in this match for yourselves.

Not to help your tag partner to get the world title shot, just doing it for yourself which is sad and pathetic. Me and Bea, we've already met each other up, we already know what our goals are, but we are also working towards being friends too because apart from one other girl, my family and my team, I have zero friends to talk to. Bea was there when I needed her and we are there for each other.

That's the factor for us that all you other teams lack is none of you are going to work with your partners or even meeting them up to discuss plans. I know it's ironic for me to say this, considering working with people hasn't been my strong suit since I was stabbed in the back by wrestlers a few years ago, but that's a fact. None of you are willing to overstep the boundaries that actually, your partner can be key to getting your world title shot.

That's what I think about here with Bea. But you are in a whole world of pain you'll suffer from me and I know, you'll have me confused with Lord Raab, like Bea did, but he's my twin brother so I understand the confusion. I have burned people in the past, I've been burned myself a few months ago actually so you could say I'm a very violent wrestler and Bea sure, she has lost a ton of matches, but I can easily work my way through with her on my side to win because you are literally stupid if you have to bitch and moan about lack of your partner's skills, pussy behaviour honestly.

But me and Bea are going to violently beat the shit out of the pair of you, more with me and Artie who has no business being a professional wrestler, all because his wife is which is why I will never date professional wrestlers. I will beat the living daylights out of you Artie because you had it coming for a while and there's nothing you can do to stop team firedog from winning this match or this tournament to rob our chances to be world champions and that's what we're here to do. If you aren't, take a fucking hike. You're fucked and done for.”

2
Climax Control Archives / An early dream match for Konrad and Ben.
« on: April 13, 2018, 11:47:50 PM »
 \'user








Fizz causing problems argument. Glasgow, Scotland. Sunday 8th April. (Off camera)

After a Supreme Championship Wrestling house show event had finished for the day in Glasgow, Konrad did some autograph signings with the fans which Konrad was very well known in the UK due to him wrestling in Rebellion Pro every Thursday nights. Took him a while to leave as he does to head back to the hotel room and went straight off to sleep. All things were well and good until suddenly, something moved and a loud noise coming from his phone which he had to have it loud in case something happens to his wife who's currently pregnant, although nobody apart from them and his family know about it as they are keeping the news to themselves.

Konrad woke up and moved to the other side of the bed and sees a text from Ben Jordan stating that Fizz is causing problems and telling him about teaming with Amanda Cortez in the draw along with the comment saying most of the teams over the last few years hated each other and still did alright. and he had to read it again to see what he was reading. The first reaction he had was this after reading the text ten times.

Konrad Raab: “No.”

Konrad literally throws the phone across the wall, finding out that the last person he wanted to team with was Amanda. He takes a deep breath for a bit to compose himself and says this.

Konrad Raab: “Fucking childish that was. If Amanda is who I got to team with, I have no choice, but to accept the decision, no matter how much I hate it.”

Without texting Ben Jordan back, he texted again to state that he could very well be kicked out of the tournament because of Fizz's arguing, although it wasn't him starting it this time, unlike the other day when he did because of his other side controlling him and is getting help for today and he shakes his head to say this.

Konrad Raab: “For goodness sake. I better tweet to everyone, including SCW about this and will DM Fizz to go on Skype with me right now to discuss this.”

Konrad did as he only had three hours sleep and he does his usual tweets to people he needed to apologize and asked a few questions to Mark Ward, the owner of Sin City Wrestling and he even apologized to him for her behaviour. Of course, he DM's Fizz to get on Skype right away. Once he did that, he gets his laptop out of his bag and logs in before going onto Skype to wait for Fizz to go online. Five minutes later, she does as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “What the hell you doing?”

Fizz Raab: “Speaking out on how much bullshit this is that you've been drawn with a joke partner, Amanda Cortez.”

Konrad Raab: “I had that reaction myself, but you could've kicked me out of the tournament because of your behaviour. Jesus Christ.”

Fizz Raab: “Sorry that wrestlers don't give a fuck about how much of a fuck up this draw is and it is Konrad. You deserve a much better partner than that slag.”

Konrad Raab: “Regardless of what you think, I have to be a man. I acted like a kid already by throwing the phone across the wall because that's how I felt, until I gathered myself together, realizing I was childish, knowing I have no room in the matter to say who I wanted to team with, even if it's somebody I hate. Lord Raab told me this would happen from the get-go.”

Fizz sees Konrad being livid with her, knowing he could've easily kicked him out of the tournament because of her behaviour, although it would've been cruel to do so, considering Konrad was not in the wrong for the argument they're having, Fizz was and he says this to her.

Konrad Raab: “Fact is, I wanted to be in the tournament because it'll be something else I've achieved in my wrestling career. The fact Ben had to tell me who I was teaming with instead of you, is a whole load of crap.”

Fizz Raab: “I was going to tell you, but you were asleep, what do you expect me to do?”

Konrad Raab: “Maybe text me like Ben did. I have nothing, but respect for Mark and Christian what they did to Lord Raab's and in some way, Samuel's career as well. Ben said it best that most teams that have happened in the last few years never got along and did well in the tournament. It wasn't as you said a bullshit decision, it was a fair random draw.”

Fizz Raab: “If you think so. Why the hell are you acting like it's OK to team up with that plastic surgery ugly tart?”

Konrad Raab: “Because I have to, I got no choice as I said to say who I rather team with. It's apart of the business that I rather have things done fairly than you demanding for me to switch partners because of someone I don't get along with.”

Fizz shook her head, knowing she was still disgusted on how she thought in her mind, Sin City Wrestling was completely against Konrad for picking out his and Amanda's name to be in a team together before she says this.

Fizz Raab: “People are gonna fucking laugh at this, knowing that you hate her and taking this tournament as a big joke mainly because of her.”

Konrad Raab: “I'd rather be taken as a joke now before teaming with Amanda because I was doing the right thing than being a joke because I ran away from teaming with Amanda like a fucking coward and I'm no coward. I don't care if you don't like it, you need to fucking stop causing problems for me. You caused enough trouble when you trashed American Football to Regan Street some months ago.”

Fizz Raab: “Are you seriously comparing me to that pathetic argument?”

Konrad Raab: “Yeah I am because it's exactly alike, although different topics and people. You claim to hate those things, yet I'm gonna attempt to get along with Amanda or at least go to meet with her and sort shit out before the tournament even starts as I respect the tournament, I respect every wrestler that takes part in the tournament and even my opponents as well.”

This was when Fizz got silent, there were already signs of him being the other guy as he was when he argued with Fizz on Monday before he left for the UK tour with Supreme Championship Wrestling and when Konrad means business, everyone including Fizz had to pay a lot of attention to him and Fizz sighed, knowing she felt she wasn't getting any support from her husband.

Fizz Raab: “I don't think you're supporting me as much as you should.”

Konrad Raab: “Why do you think we're chatting now? Because if I didn't care, we wouldn't be chatting right now. You haven't been supportive of me regarding the bullshit surrounding Amanda and me being in a team. Everyone gets the message now.”

Fizz Raab: “Because you going on so much about it makes it alright, does it?”

Konrad Raab: “No, it doesn't because I admit, I was a fucking asshole. I was literally, more so now because I have to look deeper into Amanda's past, knowing what she's achieved in her wrestling career. I need to show the world I'm nothing like Lord Raab, I want to show that they can like a Raab wrestler AKA me. I need to prove that on Sunday.”

It was true, Konrad did need to prove himself as a serious wrestler and being a nice guy as well as everyone thought all the Raab's were complete assholes, especially how his wife was acting tonight as it had been almost forty-five minutes since they went on Skype, but there's a long pause of silence from Fizz due to not thinking of anything else to say as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “When we go offline, I want you to apologize to Sin City Wrestling Twitter account and everyone who you've disrespected because of nearly screwing me over with me being kicked out cos of you. I'm going back to sleep now because I think we've talked about everything we needed to say.”

Fizz Raab: “Yeah, you're right.”

Konrad Raab: “I chat with you again later after I've spent time with my mum, along with having a session on my mental problem.”

Right then, there was no love you quotes because Fizz didn't deserve it as he went straight offline before turning the laptop off as he places the laptop on charge on the floor before he got back into bed and covers himself up with a duvet to go straight to sleep until ten in the afternoon for him to go to Germany to visit his mum for the entire day.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Amanda and Konrad meeting up at Amanda's gym. Los Angeles, California. Tuesday 10th April. (Off camera)

This still was a shock for Konrad to have Amanda to team up with him for the tournament, the problem was that there was still some issues between them due to their rivalry in another company. Konrad needed to meet up with Amanda to get things straight, although he had to force his way down there because she didn't reply to him on Twitter, he knew this was the right thing to do, regardless how he feels about it.

Lord Raab told him recently for a meet up that he would end up teaming with somebody he wouldn't get along with. Of course, if it was other wrestlers, Konrad wouldn't have minded, but because this in his mind a woman who was treating the business like a joke, he was moaning about it in his mind, although he had complained about it because of standing up for the business.

At the same time, he listened to others and ends up being a professional guy that he usually is and accepting of the sticky situation he was in. Of course, he had to get information from her friends because that's the lengths he'd go to meet with her. Luckily, he saw her working out with the bag and he waits for her to turn round which she does as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “Look, I accept you didn't want to see me, I understand that, but as much as this situation sucks for both of us, we need to talk.”

Amanda Cortez: “I don't give a shit about you wanting to talk to me. It's bad enough teaming with your boring ass.”

Konrad Raab: “Well I do because we need to work together as a team, no matter what our views are with the wrestling business.”

Amanda Cortez: “Then leave. I don't know how you manage to find this place, but you're annoying and an ugly bastard. I don't team with idiots and ugly people like yourself.”

Konrad wasn't going to give up as Amanda walks away, Konrad follows Amanda, clearly meaning business instead of wanting to trash her, as much as his head was telling him to, the other part of his body was completely different. Different as in wanting to take it seriously with Amanda and he says this before she manages to leave the door.

Konrad Raab: “I went all my way out here to resolve things with you, just at least for this tournament. You don't like me, I don't particularly like you, but the difference is that I found out a lot more about your past with the business.”

Amanda Cortez: “Yeah and nobody gives a shit because all I want to do is doing kinky things with my wife and her tickling me. I'm already forced to wrestle in this business, why should I care about winning titles?”

Konrad Raab: “There must be a reason for you to care, or you wouldn't be in this tournament. I don't want to be a vile prick to you like I have, but I need to know if you can trust me in the tournament. I mean I get it, you not trusting or respecting me means you hate me and you have every right to, but I take this tournament seriously for a couple of reasons.”

Amanda Cortez: “Stop annoying me.”

Konrad Raab: “How am I annoying you? This is why I'm saying we need to settle dust behind us to take on Ben Jordan and Brittany Williams.”

Amanda has noticed one thing about Konrad today, he wasn't being an asshole and hasn't said anything bad, although admits he was kind of in the wrong for things, Amanda doesn't really care for it. She doesn't care Konrad wanted to win, in fact, she wanted him to lose to get the tournament over and done with.

Amanda Cortez: “I rather see you lose than get anywhere near your ass. You're pretending to be nice to me because we're teamed up.”

Konrad Raab: “If I was pretending, do you think I would've said something nasty by now?”

Amanda Cortez: “Well, that's one thing you aren't doing, that I can say you aren't.”

Konrad Raab: “Well then, lets put the bullshit behind us and at least attempt to focus on our opponents.

Konrad was doing everything he can to get Amanda to see his point on things about the wrestling business and how important it was to win the tournament, as much as Amanda doesn't want to admit, there was a reason for her to sign up as they take a seat on the bench, although Konrad had his bags together due to flying to Florida this afternoon.

Konrad Raab: “I'm going to be as honest as I can when it comes to talking about you, especially the things I see. I may have been saying things the wrong way, but there's a time and a place for doing kinky things. I get you want to be entertaining, I'm all for that, but it's the way you claim tickling, kinky clothes and sex which should never be seen while you address your opponents.”

Amanda Cortez: “But I have fun, that's the thing you don't really understand. You don't do very much other than talking about the match, you, however, need to do something more entertaining as well. You got to stop taking everything with wrestling seriously.”

Konrad Raab: “When I started in this business, I did use to take wrestling business as one big joke by getting myself drunk and doing things I even broke the law of doing, things like burning an American flag, graffiti on a locker room door and walls, even pissing on and destroying graves.”

Amanda Cortez: “At least you were entertaining.”

Konrad Raab: “I went nowhere with my wrestling career, nearly wasn't allowed to be a professional wrestler. In fact, I almost got kicked out of a wrestling school because my behaviour was so bad. I learned a lot how to not fuck up again in the wrestling business. See, that's why I take this business seriously because of the hell I had to get here. Do you understand me?”

She finally saw Konrad's point, he'd never told a story as to why he was taking the business seriously more than ever, it was why Amanda then thought Konrad was a boring idiot who gave no fucks about entertaining the crowd and he finally opened up, he opened up the truths about his life, no matter how much he still hated himself every day for it.

Amanda Cortez: “I had no idea you almost weren't allowed to be a pro wrestler.”

Konrad Raab: “Because I never opened up to you as I didn't have time to. Much like I didn't know you cared so much about your family. This is another reason why I want you to stop doing the things you do and me speaking up about it because of protecting my kids. I never told you that either.”

Amanda Cortez: “I guess I still don't get why you hate that sort of thing, but I stopped caring about titles because I didn't want to take things seriously anymore. There's a reason I joined this tournament and that's because I love Sin City Wrestling. I love being in the tournament, especially I nearly won this tournament.”

Konrad Raab: “I know, I was told. I asked other people because I felt you wouldn't have responded to me. I don't usually talk to my enemies unless I'm fighting them.”

Amanda Cortez: “Well at least your here and being professional on the things you say. I want to have fun with my wife who I love very much and I do feel you need to have a laugh and a joke once in a while.”

It was the main weakness of Konrad, he wasn't very good at being entertaining, letting himself go for being stupid and silly with the wrestling business. It was always dead on serious and instead of bitching and complaining, he was taking it as feedback as he takes a sip of water before speaking.

Konrad Raab: “Problem is I put that all behind me years ago. I just lack ideas of what you call entertainment. I wouldn't know how to, especially the only thing I love more than wrestling and my family is ice and snow.”

Amanda Cortez: “Well you could always sell ice cream or something like that. Hell, bring fake snow to play and knock down. Even dress up as an iceman like from X-men you know. I understand I take things too far with the sex stuff I do, but it's who I am and I enjoy it like me being tickled, mostly on my feet of course.”

Konrad Raab: “I respect my family as much as you do. I heard you'd do anything for them and that's something I can completely understand as I'm the same as well. If my wife got attacked by a wrestler, I do anything to seek revenge. If my twin brother needed help, I'd be there for him too.”

Konrad nods at what he said as it was clear things are slowly getting there, not as quick as Konrad had hoped, but they hadn't gotten to talk about the match side of things, at least not yet as they'd been busy talking about their past and history with one another and he admits something to her that he knew he was in the wrong for.

Konrad Raab: “I was wrong to say you've done nothing in wrestling, especially now from what I've learned about you. I asked because I needed to look deeper as I care about what people have done in the business. You should be proud of those achievements so I think you should care more for what you've done cos trust me, that's in a way I don't like you, but I'm willing to accept to move forward and tackle our opponents in the tournament.”

Amanda Cortez: “Yeah I understand and I won't ask you to tickle me cos it's not your thing, but I do want to do well in the tournament, regardless of me having fun and entertaining the crowd and fellow wrestlers what I do, but you have been professional compared to your wife.”

Konrad Raab: “Trust me, I didn't even know until Ben texted me about Fizz's behaviour. She's got health problems, even news that devastated us more than anything. She's struggling to cope with it and is not very well right now.”

Amanda Cortez: “I thought so. I want to do anything possible to win against Brittany Williams and for you to be on form against Ben Jordan.”

Konrad Raab: “I will be, don't worry about it and I won't bitch or complain about you when I do my video in the next few days. That's why I asked also because I don't want to come across this tournament and be so stupid to ignore the achievements you've done in wrestling. Anyway, I got to go to the airport now to catch my flight to Florida. I see you Sunday.”

Konrad was in a rush as he grabbed his bag and left Amanda's gym while she did whatever she needed to do and knowing Amanda would trash Konrad anyway, he wouldn't cause problems because of him being professional about tag team wrestling and the wrestling business itself as he got in the car and drove straight to the airport. He just this minute caught his flight in time to fly to Florida for a scheduled appearance in Supreme Championship Wrestling Breakdown show tonight.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Respectful match and opponent is exactly what I need youtube.com shoot. (On camera)

“I hold my hands up lately for my childish behaviour on twitter lately about my random tag partner. I was in the wrong for saying the things I did, but I won't talk anymore about that because this isn't just about Amanda Cortez, although is my tag partner, this is about all of us achieving something really good in the tournament, especially when it comes to opponents of Brittany Williams and Ben Jordan.

Let's talk about Amanda. I had to dig around on information about her because we need to speak on the positives on our tag partners before getting to my opponents, don't we? At least I do because admittedly, I didn't know about her past, but because I asked around for research, here's what I found out. Amanda amazingly has done quite a lot in the wrestling business, winning every title in a place called ZXWWF then winning some titles like the TV title and a short run of GZWA World title.

She's also won nearly all the titles in WWH as well along with title wins in Sin City Wrestling and being a runner-up in the tournament, teaming with Despayre from a bit of time I found looking up information. She has done a lot and I was blind to realize mainly because well, you all know by now, but I won't get into all of that because not in the right mood for it.

However, I know how badly Ben Jordan wants to win the tournament, much less win this match because I honestly feel sorry for him because he has only won solo's titles in ACW which was I think a developmental company for SCW. Not forgetting that he was a tag team champion there with Mickey Carroll as well as in SCW with Jamie Dean who's another guy I have nothing, but respect for because of being on Ben's side and supporting him like a good friend would do.

Ben Jordan is a good friend as well as a great wrestler and I for one would love to help him reach greatness to win a solo's title in SCW because his hard work can't ever be forgotten on what he's done with the tag team division along with Jamie. They reached to bigger heights than ever until they went their own ways for Ben to succeed or at least try to by himself.

What's interesting is he has varied wrestling moves and I've seen the talent the guy has and I know how much of a loyal friend he is, especially helping my twin brother out and all of you know that story how it went down. Again, this shows how much you can trust Ben and how genuine he is as a person, being the nicest guy I've met in my life. I wouldn't want to piss him off though because he has quite a temper, but hides it just like I do or I try to.

I'm not gonna talk trash to him because he's a friend, but damn it, I'm gonna do everything possible to give him a great match he deserves out of me. I will say this, I'm nothing like Markus, wanting hardcore and violent matches, despite me being a violent champion right now, I hate violence and hardcore matches as Ben's expressed in the past. He wants a straight-up wrestling match fair and square and that's exactly what he's gonna get out of me because I'm a fair man's wrestler who doesn't cheat or use cheap tactics to win matches.

I do as well because although I nearly wasn't in this tournament, I aimed to sort things out with someone before they did take me out because this is something I wanted to do, to check off my list, being in Blast From The Past tournament and the pressure is quite a bit on me, considering the successful performance last year by my brother.

I also did some research on the opponent Amanda's going to fight, Brittany Williams. I found out that she has already got experience in the ring. I believe she wrestled in LAW a couple of years ago and even formed a tag team so I know just like Ben Jordan, she's a threat to Amanda, especially being the daughter of Crystal Hilton. She has changed her attitude towards the business since then, but I know Amanda from the battles we've had can tackle her.

But me and Ben are gonna bring our full potential against each other, tearing the house down to have one of the best matches the tournament's ever had because it will be a classic. It will be fair and I'm honoured to face a future SCW Hall Of Famer. I just have nothing, but respect for my opponents.

However, me and Amanda will do anything possible to capture this win because at least I want to go for the title that made Lord Raab famous, the SCW World title. I know Amanda doesn't, but that's just her opinion, but I realized overtime when we chatted on Tuesday that she loves this company and respects it along with the tournament itself so I understand where she's coming from, regarding that.

Despite all the respect being all out there for a great man and a great friend, I have respect for in the business, only one team will walk out as the winners of the match. As hard as Ben will try to defeat me, it's just not going to be enough as I will show him why I'm holding the WWH Wildcard and Rebellion Pro Ballroom title by outlasting him because I know he'll bring everything towards me and I will make him grow to get better because another thing about me is I always make sure I get wrestlers better by wrestling me.

I lost to even rookie wrestlers because of me wanting to help them get better and some of them have been a success as you all know with Equinox being one of my students on top of being a GM one time for a company because I eat, drink and sleep wrestling, I have passion and pride for this sport and will do anything to earn a title win with the SCW World Title on my shoulder, but Ben's in the way of that.

Sunday night, you'll witness the whole new beginning of enemies who can't get along will go through to the second round and if we don't, I can be honoured and proud to have lost to a man who was better than me and can easily be the team to win the tournament if me and Amanda lose our sight of Ben and Brittany. I will gladly hang out with you after you've won, maybe even take you back to my brother's house as I'm staying there for a few days. I can't wait to have a classic match with Ben and Amanda can't wait to face Brittany. Good luck everyone and may the best team win, that's all I will say.”

3
Character Building Roleplays / Lord Raab's SCW career comes to an end.
« on: October 30, 2017, 11:56:32 PM »
 After The Monstimals lost the tag team title match for the tag titles, Lord Raab was actually really happy to have lost the tag team belts as they go back to the locker room and as soon as they close the door, he says this.

Lord Raab: "Thank goodness that has ended."

Henry Losak: "Why you say that?"

Lord Raab: "Because I'm not longer forced to do pointless camera appearances because other champions do that shit when SCW staff know I prefer to be a champion in the ring. I'm honestly glad I'm walking out of those SCW doors for good and I don't need this shithole of a company that reward title shots to people who show up on camera every week instead of the skills they produce in the ring by hard work.

Of course this was something Henry knew that had bother Raab for many months at a time and he didn't want to come on the next show to say goodbye and his thanks to the SCW staff and locker room as Henry says this.

Henry Losak: "Yeah, but your in a much better place now where you're not forced on camera and not get rewarded for title shots because your on camera every week."

Lord Raab: "Like Awful Club always did and they barely did anything in the ring. To hell with this company, I'm packing my bags and leaving right now because I don't need to be here anymore and nobody would even care I'm gone because I don't want their farewells cos they can stick them up their asses. Fuck SCW and Carnage Wrestling is a much better company than this dump. Lets go and at least for me forget about tonight and the fact we lost tag titles I'm not gonna even cry about.

Samuel McPherson: "Naarrp."

Lord Raab: "OK fine you guys stay here as it's understandable since Samuel's officially starting his solo's career right now from this point on, but I'm going back home. Samuel, you'll do a good job here when I'm gone and you deserve to make your own mark here without me and win all the belts you can because I have faith in you to do it. I'll just get the fuck out of here because I'm leaving WHOOO."

It was clear Raab was glad his career ended in SCW without wasting any time for the show to end which Samuel and Henry do so they can interact with other wrestlers at the end of the Supershow, Raab couldn't give a damn as he packs his stuff away and leaves the locker room as he had no reason to stay when there's nothing left for him to do

When Lord Raab walks out of the arena during the Supershow that's still going on that's the last you see of Raab where he's ending his SCW career for good without a goodbye message from him or anybody in the locker room, knowing he won't be missed because everyone will be glad he's gone as in fact, after he left the arena, he got his things from the hotel and immediately got his flight back home where he didn't have to deal with SCW ever again.

4
Climax Control Archives / Monstimals destruction of retaining the tag titles
« on: September 29, 2017, 11:20:40 PM »
 Finding out the gender of the babies. Reno, Nevada. Wednesday 20th September. (Off camera)

It was that day where really, they should've done this last month, but because of the sudden skin cancer impact that Lord Raab had on his face, they had to put that to a hold and it lead Raab having surgery on his face and the cancer has permanently gone. That's the past as he, Sarah and Samuel sit outside of the doctor's room to be called in as Samuel sees Raab feeling nervous about the whole situation and Samuel writes something down, which even paid Sarah's attention and Raab who still was learning basics of looking after himself and being in parenting classes speaks.

Lord Raab: “You're right.”

Sarah: “I know you don't have any idea what's going on, but you do need to relax a little bit. I know it's nerve raking to know what babies genders are, but it's all gonna be fine. It's not like they are dying or anything.”

Lord Raab: “I know. I just didn't expect things to happen so quickly you know with you reaching five months pregnant and us winning tag titles. I mean me and Samuel are over the fucking moon about the tag titles, don't get me wrong, but this, I don't really know if I'll be ready to be a dad.”

Sarah: “Nobody is fully ready, heck I assume Samuel feels the same way, right?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “See, Samuel may not be able to talk like us, but at least he understands a lot of things like you feeling like you aren't ready to be a dad. All the hard work you've put in to improving yourself as a human being.”

Lord Raab: “About me being a human, that's kind of hard for me to take in. I've always struggled since Henry told me the first time a year ago.”

Sarah: “If you weren't human, you wouldn't be having a baby. I think Samuel has changed you more than you think and for the better as well. I didn't like that monster who threatens women with violence and pain.”

Lord Raab: “You mean outside of the ring, right?”

Sarah nods as they were quickly interrupted by a female doctor who called Sarah, Markus and Samuel into the room as they stood up and walk into the room as they take a seat next to Sarah who obviously is getting changed into a blue gown she wears each time they have these hospital sessions  and Lord Raab who was good at hiding his feelings speaks.

Lord Raab: “Samuel, tell me how to be happy with whatever the gender news comes out. I'm scared of showing her no reaction to it.”

Samuel writes the answer to that down as Raab is a little shaken with his feet tapping on the floor, panicking because he never had to feel happy for a long time, apart from when Konrad told him that Fizz got him a ticket to see FC Koln play in the European cup against Red Star Belgrade next week and to remind him of that small reaction he had and he nods.

Lord Raab: “Of course I was happy when I heard that, but this is different for me as I never experienced Fizz giving birth to Konrad's kids. I never experienced Konrad telling me the news that Fizz's pregnant. If I did, I may know how to react, but I don't an............”

That's where things got silent as Sarah walks in with the blue gown on and goes on the bed where she wanted to hold Raab's hand for protection as he takes a deep breath as Samuel writes down Lord Raab's worries and concerns about the reaction he'll show or rather no reaction to the gender of the babies and Sarah nods.

Sarah: “I understand Raab and his emotions. It's alright, don't worry about it. I know it's difficult, but we're gonna work on them together, me and Samuel will.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I do need lessons on how to be more caring and emotional about stuff. I struggle very badly to show how I feel. I even realise this in wrestling too when I've won titles.”

Sarah: “It's OK, I know you've never really been loved in your life until now with Samuel and me. I love you the way you are, OK? You've overcome a lot and we'll talk about opening up a bit more with your emotions later, alright?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Of course because they knew Lord Raab wouldn't know how he felt about the whole thing, they brought his tag title belt and gave it to him so at least he relaxes a bit and knew it was something he could be happy for.

Lord Raab: “I needed this, thank you.”

The doctor comes in after seeing Sarah being ready on the bench to check on the babies. She walks towards the three of them and speaks.

Doctor: “How we doing today?”

Sarah: “Fine thank you.”

Doctor: “So, we're here to check on what gender the babies are?”

Lord Raab: “Of course.”

Sarah: “Yes, but I'm more concerned if the babies are alright before we get down to the gender of them.”

Doctor: “Right of course, not that you've done anything wrong since we checked last month, but obviously didn't want to check the genders of them for some reason.”

Sarah: “Cos Markus suddenly had skin cancer on his face and it was more important to get it removed. That's why there's a delay to that.”

Doctor nods, completely understanding what she said and knowing that both Raab and Samuel are going to be parents to the babies, she also understood how bad the men wanted to be fathers as she scans around Sarah's stomach as they look on the screen to see that they saw how active the babies are moving which they were and there they see the gender of their kids as the doctor explains to both of them.

Doctor: “As we can see, you've done a good job with looking after the babies as they are perfect for the size of these twins. I can see that you are going to have a boy and a girl guys. Sarah, you're eating very well, despite carrying two babies. It's very rare to see a perfect balanced babies.”

Sarah: “I try my best. Samuel and Markus have really supported me with the baby and telling me to eat when I should.”

Doctor: “That's so good to hear and congratulations on having a son and a daughter.”

Sarah decides to hug Samuel as they knew how to be emotional on having son and a daughter in their live, Raab however tries to be, but like he expected, he couldn't show emotion purely cos he didn't know how to, plus having a daughter was certainly news he wasn't expecting as the doctor got concerned with Raab's reaction.

Doctor: “Something wrong Markus?”

Sarah knew Markus wasn't going to answer the question as he just looks on the floor barely any reaction and she says this.

Sarah: “He's not really an emotional guy. He doesn't know how to feel them you know and I along with Samuel are gonna work on that.”

Markus nods as he couldn't show how he really feels as he never knew how to react something like that and Samuel writes something down to say it's alright, we understand. He in his mind was hiding something else that he couldn't say in front of Sarah, knowing he has to change another part of his life he didn't expect as Sarah got off the bench and goes to change in her clothes with the doctor going in his office room and Raab spoke softly.

Lord Raab: “Shit, how am I suppose to change when I hate women and now she's having a daughter? I'm totally fucked Samuel, what am I gonna do?”

Samuel writes down what Raab should do and he nods to respond to the question.

Lord Raab: “You're right, I should separate hate for women only in the ring than out of it. I need help and I'm gonna have to see a counsellor again about this.”

Samuel writes down what his idea was to Raab when it came down to what he's feeling right now and he nods before he begins to speak.

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I will speak to him back at the headquarters to get it arranged. I just need to calm down. I mean hating women around Sarah is one thing, but our daughter? I can't get my head around it.”

Samuel decides to give Raab a hug as he felt he needed it along with a kiss on his cheek just to calm him down with the whole daughter news thing as Samuel points to his belt and nods as Raab forgot it was there as he places the tag belt around his shoulder and feels it as it's a way to relief stress he's having and he takes a seat along with Samuel as they wait patiently for Sarah to come out as she does and Sarah forces Raab's hands on her stomach, feeling the movements from the babies.

Sarah: “See, they do love you. You will be loved by two other people very soon and you'll knock your showing emotion fears out of the park.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, you're right. I wanted this with Samuel I really do, but I got to figure this problem in my head right now.”

Sarah: “With what?”

Lord Raab: “One of our children is a girl and that's a little hard for me to understand cos I never you know how to talk to girls, let alone having a daughter in my life and well, I'm gonna get help with that again. It's changed me forever.”

Sarah: “I understand. Now lets see the doctor and talk about the future.”

Raab and Samuel nod as they go in the doctor's office and discuss how well Sarah's coping with the pregnancy and that she told the doctors the morning sickness has stopped a few weeks ago and how fast the babies were growing and that's not a concern as it's normal and she needed to continue what she's doing to get rest she needs and that to take some yoga classes. At that point, they leave the office as they head towards back to Sarah's house to spend a bit of time with her before going back to their headquarters to do training once again.

------------------------------------------------

Tag team discussions. Auckland, New Zealand. Saturday 30th September. (Off camera)

Since Raab only arrived to New Zealand at midnight, he had extra hours of sleep as the travel from Germany to New Zealand took almost a whole day, but he certainly done some training before he went there. Now he's with Samuel and Henry, instead of talking in the house about the match, Henry decided to have a private boat trip with the boys to explore the dolphins and whales they rarely get to see. There was no talking about what's there or not cos Henry told them not to talk because they were gonna have a meeting.

However he did want to talk about the tag match in a very different place than usual as it was a way for at least Henry's sake for the boys, especially Lord Raab somewhere that they can still do their stuff in public a little bit more as of course as he didn't even see or talk to Raab yesterday as they all sat down in shelter of the boat as Henry asks a question.

Henry Losak: “How was seeing a soccer game with Konrad?”

Lord Raab: “Actually despite the loss FC Koln had, it was quite enjoyable thank you. Yeah, I never told you that I've always been an FC Koln supporter because our dad, he was a massive supporter so he got me and Konrad into the team heavily. At least me and Konrad experienced the moment of FC Koln playing in the European cup ranks. Which speaking of FC Koln, I got something for you both.”

Raab digs in a carrier bag and gives Samuel and Henry some FC Koln baseball caps as he wanted them to show the spirit of the team he supports. He got one for Sarah as well, but of course, wasn't here because of being pregnant and Samuel writes something down which Raab responds to.

Lord Raab: “You're welcome Samuel.”

Henry Losak: “I don't know anything about soccer, but thanks for the gift. Did I see you wear an FC Koln shirt as well?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, Konrad brought that for me online as he got himself one too.”

Henry Losak: “Well I'm glad you enjoyed yourself because now it's time to talk business with well we won't call it Bens Club because it's an insult to Ben Jordan that never deserved him as their manager. Maybe Awful club suits them better.”

Lord Raab: “I like it Henry. You're right, they are awful. I mean if Black Sheep weren't in the match, Travis and Horace would've been the first team eliminated from the match. I mean tell me Henry, seriously what have these insignificant wrestlers done in SCW?”

Henry Losak: “Well Travis was the Roulette champion at one point.”

Raab laughs really hard on the fact he completely forgot about Travis being a champion and Samuel well doesn't really know Travis, but Lord Raab certainly does and Henry well they knew somebody would step up for the tag titles, but who knew it would've come from Travis and Horace. They didn't and they fully accept it.

Lord Raab: “You know, people have already forgotten Travis as the Roulette champion and how long did that last, a couple of shows maybe. Nobody cared to see that stupid asshole be champion in SCW. Funny thing is he's turning into a kiss ass, especially to that heartless prick who threatens suicide and death to people.”

Henry Losak: “I mean you do go below the belt, but even you wouldn't wish suicide or death threats on anybody.”

Lord Raab: “No, not even to women because it's disgusting. How can any human being live with himself? Kaden Kessler's a shit wrestler just like Travis so it pretty much fits how they are. Horace is just as guilty as they are, especially he called us jokes.”

Henry Losak: “It's too funny I know, but lets pretend guys that they are serious threats for your tag titles. Lets pretend that they were the last team eliminated to give these fucks some praise.”

Even Samuel had to laugh along with Raab that's until they boat stopped and for a reason as they looked outside of the window to see a large whale in the water and feeling like it wants to kill someone.

Lord Raab: “That's an awesome looking whale. Yeah you go and eat those dolphins motherfuckers, show them what we'll do to the awful club when they'll be torn to fucking pieces.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Of course they don't know what happened as they went under water after that and they see dolphins jump over the water a lot as they watched with great interest that did kinda distract them from talking about the upcoming match and when the dolphins went away, the boat started to move again as Henry continues talking.

Henry Losak: “I mean we know, we shouldn't fake the fact that they aren't worthy to face us, but you did after all tell the teams to step up to face you both.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah we did so we aren't mad for that, but rather the dumbass comments Travis made about me and especially my brother. I can't wait to destroy the living shit out of Travis and Horace. Here's what I suggest we'll do. Samuel, since I faced Travis so many times before, you go and beat him and I'll face Horace.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “The only reason why they are having this title shot is because of Ben Jordan. They never got there themselves by hard work, it was Ben's own doing. We aren't gonna trash Ben cos it's his job, but we'll trash the people we're facing because they are trash and aren't very successful. Please, they've done nothing since they got here.”

Henry Losak: “You find Travis to be an hypocrite?”

Raab thought long and hard after what Konrad told him and the video he done two weeks ago and remembered the one thing he said and he realised that then, Henry had a point.

Lord Raab: “Shit, your right. I'll mention it in the video amongst other things that insignificant prick said.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “See, even Samuel agrees. Horace might be the quieter of the two, but they aren't gonna find themselves an easy fight, far from it from their lacklustre performance in the rumble and they can make up all the excuses they want about them being the 2nd team eliminated, but it'll be the same result and I want to eat words out of a jealous bitch Mikah's mouth too for what she said.”

Henry forgotten about that Mikah talked rubbish, even though Raab wasn't even at the arena because he had to go and do another wrestling event straight after the party segment they done since they've barely had any time to celebrate, especially when it came to Sarah being pregnant and their wrestling careers. Everything came first to them and he says this.

Lord Raab: “Don't worry, I'll address her pathetic ass comments at the show, but we can however address this awful club later tonight.”

Henry Losak: “That we will with both points. You two have far more experience than the awful club and a lot more committed to your goals and there's no chance in hell unless one of you gets sick on the day of the match that they'll win. Nobody is gonna help them win and beat you both. You two are far too strong. Lets enjoy the boat trip and talk about these idiots later.”

Raab and Samuel were then silent after that as they looked at the dolphins popping back up once again and the whale trying to hunt down it's pray for food as it went into the water and they were on the boat for almost four hours with Henry knowing it was a good plan to get his boys out and about a lot more as the boat ride eventually finished and they got off it as they walked to the gym to work out for a couple of hours or in Raab's case, six hours due to some of the training he missed due to being in Germany before he went back to the apartment to Samuel and watched a film before addressing their opponents.

------------------------------------------------

Awful Club's destruction time usteam.com shoot by Lord Raab. (On camera)

“OK me and Samuel try and not laugh too much at this because we refuse to call this team by their original name because it's insulting to Ben Jordan's legacy, but rather I call this team the awful club. It speaks for itself, doesn't it guys? I'm sorry to say this, but we have no fucking respect for any of you laughing stocks because none of you have done anything impressive or worth remembering in this company. For sure Samuel hasn't either, but he's getting started very shortly with his solo's career and he's already done more than what the pair of you done here. Oops I forgot Travis was the Roulette champion, but who remembers Travis being champion?

I'm trying to pretend that you both are a threat for our titles and I say pretend because well, you both didn't do very well in that battle royal, did you? No and the only reason why your in this match is not because of your stupid appearances on camera. It's because of Ben. Without him, you wouldn't be here and let me go on a fact about Travis that he's nothing more than a hypocrite.

On twitter to Konrad, he said that champions can pick their challengers as a wrestling lesson while kissing that piece of shit Kaden's ass, even though they've done nothing in the company and not being in it, that's OK, but when London Underground come in for the tag title shots despite being in the company, oh did Travis bitch and complain about how undeserving they are on top of hell breaking loose. I admit I did as well, but difference is that I acknowledge that now, they earned the right to face us in the near future, the only team in the entire match who pushed us to our limit, something you didn't do.

This is someone who says they don't bitch and complain. How stupid has Travis made himself now I and Konrad even pointed these facts to him? Such a dumb piece of shit. Travis is famous for getting shit he doesn't deserve like accepting J2H's pathetic open challenge for the SCW World title. Me, nor Samuel need to jump in people's open challenges for a title shot because we earn them by hard work in the ring, not be a lazy piece of shits to accept a free title shot you put no work into cos you don't understand the meaning of hard work and you cried and bitched when you never got a title shot for so long.

Showing up every week on camera doesn't get you rewards Travis. You get rewarded by winning matches and proving yourself in the ring rather than laying flat on your ass. We don't need to be on camera or show up every single week because we're wrestlers, not people who shove their face on camera because that's easy work.

Horace is just as guilty as well to agree on the things Travis has said. Sorry, but we don't buy into the whole having heart thing. Everybody has a heart for this sport, but coming from you, I'm laughing it off because it's not true. You can pretend to be proud of doing absolutely nothing other than what you've done in matches, but it does nothing because we can't wait to beat the living shit out of Awful club and shut them up for good.

We can't wait to put the hurting and pounding on you laughing stocks and we tried to find ways to acknowledge you both being threats to us on taking our titles away from us, but we can't and it's hard enough we aren't bitching about you guys not deserving the shot against us because we did put the open challenge out there to face anybody for these titles and already, we've made the tag belts more important than the pussy boys ever did.

The only thing that I'm disappointed with is the fact it's not a hardcore match. Jesus Christ, when will SCW management come to realise that tag matches don't just work in regular matches, they work in a cage or a hardcore match as well. Damn, you'd think they'd be more creative instead of regular boring matches that mean absolutely nothing to us and they usually don't.

Once again our team that's been around for two plus years here without demanding title shots like Travis has will win because we're confident you see and that's something you both lack right now and you aren't gonna like what we're gonna deal with. We'll deal with you two alright, but you have to deal with the facts pointed out to you both. Samuel and I have been training and busting our ass every single time we wrestle in the ring to get where we are today with the tag titles.

Tomorrow night, the awful club will be sent to the back of the line and wait for the other teams to step on to us on the challenge they're afraid to handle, but that's fine because once we retain the titles, we'll prove just how deserving we are of those tag team belts. Samuel is gonna deal with Travis and I'll deal with Horace Jackson and one of us is gonna pin or submit you because it can and will happen where you'll suffer in a lot of pain and suffer from it.

Prepare to be dominated by The Animal and The Monster who will dash your hopes and dreams into dirt with us still leaving New Zealand as your SCW tag team champions. By the way before I go, I have one thing to address to a certain someone on the roster. Mikah you stupid whore, don't think I've forgotten about your comments because I'll address them on the show tomorrow night what you said about us so I'll point out facts for you as well. See ya tomorrow.”

5
Climax Control Archives / Two years of craving to be tag team champions
« on: September 15, 2017, 11:33:51 PM »
 Discussing The Monstimals return and their upcoming match. Melbourne, Australia. Sunday 9th September. (Off Camera)

It was a few hours after Lord Raab had his feast or fired ladder match over in Extreme Hardcore Wrestling Federation as he and Samuel officially joined a stable to destroy and take out Samson family and Joshua who Lord Raab's hated from the day he heard about him by his twin brother and he felt much happier because little do people know that no longer was Raab carrying any broken bones or that he's had glass removed from his back. Reason being was because he had to have surgery to remove skin cancer from a lump on his face.

Of course you can't see the signs of surgery because Raab was fully clothed, but little does he know he's gonna make a debut very soon in Carnage Wrestling after he made his mark by attacking wrestlers named Candyman and Shinjiro Yamamoto. He was now officially employed with Carnage Wrestling, but for now was only there for singles matches, much like he's only employed with Sin City Wrestling for tag matches.

It works both ways with Lord Raab discovering new things in Carnage Wrestling to start his solo's debut, while Samuel hadn't made a proper solo's run with Sin City Wrestling after the news about Lord Raab's skin cancer. Raab was really happy after they've just got back in their hired apartment and while Samuel sat down, Raab walks around like he's looking for something and although he was glad to be in pain again.

Lord Raab: “It was awesome I'm feeling pain again. It's well worth celebrating.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Although it was also down to Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson having new hurdles stacking against them, there was also one reason why Lord Raab hadn't fully retired from SCW, the tag titles he wanted to win for two whole years and it has drove him mad and he says this.

Lord Raab: “I'm fucking dying to win those tag team titles. Every fucking time we get a chance, we fucking blew it. I want to win those SCW tag titles.”

It turned to anger as Lord Raab clinches his fists, but at the same time remembers what the doctors at the hospital told him about his heart, having to take medication everyday to save his life, more so now that he got a girl pregnant and having twins. Of course, Sarah was up to nearly 3 months now and she was struggling, big time with the twins she's carrying.

Lord Raab: “Wonder if Sarah is alright? Fuck, what the hell is wrong with me, giving a damn about a girl?”

Samuel relaxs Raab as he was angry because he not only was unable to win the tag titles, but also that Sarah was vomiting a lot and Samuel writes down for Raab to relax and takes a deep breath, while the phone goes off and Henry walks away from them as Samuel nods. When Raab notices a few minutes later Henry was not in the room, he asks.

Lord Raab: “Where's Henry?”

Samuel does a phone sign with his hands, explaining that Henry's on the phone to somebody, who knows what and where as both The Monstimals members hadn't been watching any Climax Control or even the Supershow they had recently because they've been trying to be with Raab, coping with many different surgeries he had, even nearly had fights a few times because he hates pain being removed from him. Henry returns to the room and he smiles with Raab looking at the floor, not noticing Henry's smile and he says this.

Henry Losak: “Funny you mention the tag titles because guess what team is gonna go for the tag titles?”

Lord Raab: “What?”

Henry Losak: “I was told by Christian Underwood that the tag titles were recently stripped from The Bad Boys because of their lack of effort of defending those tag titles. Since they beat you and Samuel for the tag titles, they upped and left the company.”

Lord Raab: “See, I was right about them being The Pussy Boys after all. It's funny how that truth came out when they can't be bothered to put in the work. So what's gonna happen now?”

Henry Losak: “They said at the Supershow, they announced the tag titles need to go to a new home both male and female tag divisions and they knew you guys were coming back so they've added you and a few other teams to be in the battle royal match for the tag titles.”

It was the news Raab was hoping for, the one and only thing he really wants to do has come true. He's getting another chance to become tag team champions. Right now, that's all Lord Raab cared about and he says this.

Lord Raab: “Two fucking years we've been tracking those belts and it's driving me fucking mental that me and Samuel have never won those belts. I want them more than anything else right now in the wrestling business.”

Henry Losak: “I'm surprised y.............”

Lord Raab: “I don't give a shit which teams they throw at us because I'm showing these tag teams that nobody is gonna step in mine and Samuel's way this time to capture those tag titles. We want them and there's no team gonna stop us from achieving that goal. We'll bring fucking weapons to the match to beat the living shit out of all the teams in the match just to win those tag titles.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “But we have to stay here because they are on the road trip over here and New Zealand. I said to them, we're already in Australia, but the problem is now, I've got to cancel flights back to America and swap them for New Zealand.”

Lord Raab of course got concerned as he knew right now, Samuel's friend was looking after Sarah and seeing their not able to come home on Tuesday like they planned to, things have to be changed and he says this, thinking and worrying about the pregnant girl he knocked up.

Lord Raab: “Fuck, it means I have to phone Samuel's friend right now to tell her to stay with Sarah longer.”

Right now, who his opponents were at this time weren't on his mind as he snatches the phone away from Henry and dials her number up, waiting for her to pick up, even if the time zones are very different in Australia to America. It took a while, but Samuel's friend, Charlotte picked up and Raab went right down to the chase.

Lord Raab: “We have a problem. Me and Samuel have got to travel to New Zealand.”

Charlotte: “Why?”

Lord Raab: “Because we have to wrestle as a tag team next Sunday for the tag titles. Please, can you stay with Sarah for an extra week?”

Charlotte: “Sure, no problem and I'll tell Sarah that you won't be back for a bit.”

Lord Raab: “No, I will be back cos I got to wrestle in America on the same week anyway, but just until I come straight back. Thank you so much for everything on looking after Sarah and being able to do an extra week of taking care of her. Is she alright?”

Charlotte: “She's asleep at the moment. She's vomiting a lot, but it's nothing to worry about. Just remember it's a good thing because in the long run, those babies are gonna be healthy.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, you're right, must remember those babies are fine and apart of the pregnancy process. I let you go and sorry for calling you so late.”

Charlotte: “No, not at all as this was important for me to know. I'll see you and Samuel later.”

Raab puts the phone down as he never wanted to say goodbye, but now he knows Sarah is officially asleep at this point in time and the vomiting signs he has to remember are a good signs of the babies being in general healthy, he then suddenly switched his focus back to the tag title match as he does ask the question.

Lord Raab: “So who's the other teams we're facing then?”

Henry Losak: “Thought you'd never ask. You have The Black Sheep which as you guys know have beaten before, you got Travis Nathaniel Andrews and Horace Jackson.”

Lord Raab: “Oh don't make me laugh. Travis will always be a fucking joke of the wrestling business, especially the shit he's said about my brother a few months ago. I'll blast this fake cunt with words. That's funny really people think he has a chance of winning the titles like wise with Black Sheep as well. I mean sure my brother and I never got along, even disagree with our views of wrestling, but they shouldn't be teaming if they can't get along, that's why we defeated them with no problems last time.”

Henry Losak: “There's more. There's also James Tuscini and Pinky.”

Lord Raab: “Oh god it gets worse. Why is Pinky in the match? This match is sounding like a god damn joke already. The guy has never wrestled.”

Henry shook his head, knowing Raab already completely forgot about Samuel starting out as a wrestler and he reminds him of that.

Henry Losak: “Yet you forgot that Samuel's first match was also in a professional wrestling company in 4CW against Chris Madison, you know the time where you ran away those years ago? Yeah so think what you say.”

This clearly shut Raab up, he had forgotten about that match Samuel had to do first time around against Chris Madison which he lost, but the difference was Samuel was built for wrestling and had two weeks of training, Pinky would only have training for a week, but he however understood where Henry was coming from, although were in different situations.

Henry Losak: “While you've faced all of those opponents except for Pinky and Horace Jackson, there's a new team they've mentioned to me and I'll try and gather the info up for them along with Horace Jackson known as London Underground. They have a stable of male and female wrestlers.”

Lord Raab: “Oh just great, another stable is exactly what we need. I mean Black Sheep are piss poor as a stable, but who are their names in that London Underground team?”

Henry Losak: “Excluding the woman cos they aren't important. Daniel Morgan and a big guy Osbourne.”

Lord Raab: “All I can say is good to have new competition in SCW, especially for the tag team division. I mean I know SCW has their problems of gathering teams together so I can't really complain on London Underground taking that opportunity to place themselves in the match. Still they along with the other teams haven't had the commitment like me and Samuel have and we'll beat the living shit out of them.”

Of course Raab was going to bring up the fact of him and Samuel, chasing the tag titles for two years again, but Henry sighed, but at the same time, he even sees Samuel wanting to repeat and he even writes down something very important that he shows to Raab and Henry.

Henry Losak: “You do have determination of how bad you guys want to win the tag gold. However as much as I want you guys to train in the gym, I also want you both to spend time together while you both are in New Zealand as well outside of the gym. Go out and explore New Zealand together, doing something different for a change.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I've thought a lot about that me and Samuel really don't spend a lot of time outside of the gym. I do want to change that, more now that we're gonna be father's. In fact, I wanna have private time with Samuel right now. We'll discuss our cravings for the tag titles in the week.”

Of course without saying a word, Henry leaves the hired apartment, seeing he wanted them to have time together as he goes back to the hotel, Raab and Samuel go in the bedroom to close the door behind them, getting down to doing what they've not done in months, making love as they make noises and moaning before a few hours later, the room went silent with both lads getting the sleep they need before travelling to New Zealand after the last minute change of tickets as they head there and finally found a hired apartment for Raab and Samuel to stay in.

---------------------------------------------------------

Cardrona Ski fields. Queenstown, New Zealand. Thursday 14th September. (Off Camera)

They were told by Henry while they were in Australia to have a day off from working out in the gym and spend time as a couple they are which it seems like they are in a very odd place where you don't expect to see a monster and an animal on their snowboards, going down the hills. Raab's very used to cold weather as there's some part of his home country that has hills and mountain covered with snow and it so happens that Germany are better in winter Olympics.

Of course, there's been a few times where both Samuel and Raab have fallen over, but they were having fun like they were told to do which even Raab felt like he could do while away from America. He almost felt like he's free because barely anybody knows him outside of America so he's willingly able to go snowboarding with Samuel. Needless to say Lord Raab and Samuel aren't very good snowboarders. They even had tips from people who've snowboarded and skied here every single winter as they both listened and Lord Raab thanked them as they knew what they were doing now on how to snowboard since they've never done anything like it before.

Besides, Raab wanted to take risks and be in pain if he hurts his body and even if they were wrestling on Sunday, they didn't care for what people will say or do when they snowboard. Of course, they were getting looks from people which Raab scared the crowd away as he wasn't someone who'd sign autographs or pose for pictures unlike his twin brother.

It's been an enjoyable day for Samuel and Raab to snowboard as a couple and kissed a few times during the snowboard course. There was a lot of people today seeing there's some snowboarding event going on with the big air competition, but they decide to leave it alone for a few hours so they could get better at snowboarding.

Lord Raab: “It's been great to snowboard with you.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “But I'm thinking about the tag team titles Sam. It's all I got in my mind. Lets continue to snowboard down the hill a few times before we watch the big air competition, what do you say?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As Lord Raab sticks to his word to Samuel and they snowboard down every single mountain they could find, even some laughing and joking coming from them due to them having a ton of fun and a few hours later, they decide to call snowboarding for the day as they've been there since ten in the morning and it's now three in the afternoon as they take their snowboards back to the cabin and boots to wear normal boots again before they walk towards the big air competition that's been taking place this weekend.

The Snowboarders were doing a lot of tricks to get those big airs as Raab and Samuel lined the fence to watch the competition as it amazed even Samuel who's never seen anything like this before, even if Raab was thinking about the title match as Samuel writes to ask Lord Raab if he was alright.

Lord Raab: “I'm fine, just what I said to you hours ago. I'm sick and tired of not delivering when it comes to tag title shots in SCW. We seem to have the worst luck in the world. I mean enough is enough of allowing our competition to steal our chances for the tag team titles. We earned every right to go for the tag titles, but unlike some people in this match, we can't claim we're the tag team champions.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Things are gonna change big time and we're gonna cause fucking destruction on all those bitches, but one thing I will brag and admit to, we've got the most dedication for those belts. Not a big deal if the rest of the teams lose, especially London Underground because they'll be around for years and get the belts in the future.”

Raab had to face some hard truths about when he's going to retire from the wrestling business, but he shrugs it off with the complements as there's a guy doing a trick that's unbelievable towards the fans.

Lord Raab: “Wow, that was some sick air he got there. If we got nasty and dangerous, we'd teach them a thing or two how to earn a title shot. I mean we've lost to The Bad Boys, but I think it was our performance is what's having us be in this match. The Pussy Boys are gone and thank god they are, shitting on the title like they did. How dare they try to ruin the legacy of the tag division.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I suggest you enjoy the experience of the big air competition because they are so alike to us, even risking their lives you know.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Even Raab who's not usually into sports like that match was enjoying the tricks they were doing, taking risks a lot and he admired that and it occurred to Raab that London Underground are honestly gonna be an extremely hard test for them to come through with them in the ranks already.

Lord Raab: “I don't want to say this because I believe we can and will win the tag titles, but London Underground team is still something I'm gathering up information on. We can't overlook them because as far as I recall, they will push us to the test because the danger fact of them is we don't know what they can do.”

Samuel writes down what his thoughts were and he had to agree with Lord Raab, they weren't able to find much, other than their moves of what they can do in the ring and that they discovered something else about them which Samuel wrote down.

Lord Raab: “I didn't know they named themselves after trains in London. Good find Samuel. I mean yeah you got Black Sheep as well who could be dangerous, especially how one of them beat The Bad Boys recently, but it's like meh on the other two teams as I've said because there's no way Pinky will be ready in time so they'll already be out, Travis will continue to suck and I want his ass more than anybody in the match.”

Samuel asks why as he responds to the question while watching the sick air the snowboarders got in a competition.

Lord Raab: “Because that cunt kissed Kaden Kessler's ass, a cunt who gave out suicide and death threats to my brother and his wife. That goes to show that Travis will never change and he'll forever be a fucking joke to the business. I can't take him seriously, more now after what my brother said to me. Horace will carry his ass all throughout the match.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “In fact, I'm hearing a lot of things lately and we are pretty much favourites in the match to become new tag team champions and believe me, we're already ready to face against these pricks and use weapons to take everybody out, using chairs to eliminate people over the top to have us be the last men standing to hold the tag champions after two whole years of hard work. We need to win and we're gonna do that.”

As they were watching the competition, they were cheering and rooting on the snowboarders landing their tricks as the guy who done the first trick ever done on a snowboard won the competition and he imagines something that's on later tonight and says this.

Lord Raab: “Hopefully FC Koln will beat Arsenal tonight and we'll win the tag team titles. FC Koln are a soccer team I support in Germany. Me and Konrad are massive fans of them and for the first time in 25 years, they're in Europe competition. Konrad and I are seeing FC Koln in two weeks time when they play Red Star Belgrade in Europa League, although Konrad's gonna stay in Germany longer than me cos he's got a lot of promoting to do for Supreme Championship Wrestling, according to Fizz.”

Samuel nods before writing down the new fact about his husband being a massive FC Koln fan and you could tell Lord Raab was excited for the game tonight. He wants FC Koln to win bad and he says this.

Lord Raab: “Seeing we got a long way home, we'll better head back now as I'm not gonna miss FC Koln play Arsenal or in Europe for the world and I'm not allowing anybody take short cuts at us and allow them to become champions because we've got the biggest determination out of everybody in our tag team match and trust me Samuel, there won't be just regular plain old tag matches like the other champions have done, we're gonna make more hardcore, cage and even hell in a cell tag matches.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Because other tag teams didn't think things through that apart from battle royals and triple threat tag matches, they were still matches with disqualification's and that's what we're gonna change when we become champions. It's nice to have enjoy snowboarding and watching the big air competition. Lets go home.”

Raab kisses Samuel's cheek as Samuel returns one for him before they head towards the train station along with getting a bus back to their hired apartment which Raab immediately goes to turn his laptop on and watches FC Koln play Arsenal in Europa League. Samuel on the other hand decides to listen to music as soccer wasn't really his cup of tea. Once the match was over with Arsenal winning 3-1 with Lord Raab saying this.

Lord Raab: “Fuck.”

Samuel obviously had no clue why as he had been watching youtube videos as he asks what's wrong and Raab looked at him with anger.

Lord Raab: “What do you think? FC Koln lost against Arsenal and I'm supposed to be happy about that? Hell no because Konrad would be feeling the same way too. Some of these Koln fans are complete utter wankers to delay the game like they did. Idiots. At least me and Konrad are guaranteed tickets to see FC Koln play Red Star Belgrade in two weeks time as his wife got me tickets for the game as well as Konrad.”

After Lord Raab turns the laptop off and places the lid down, Samuel drags Raab into the bedroom which did eventually calm him down, but it lasted a lot longer than usual, making Raab completely forget about the soccer game he watched and they went to sleep at 3 in the morning.

---------------------------------------------------------

Time to finally become tag team champions ustream.com shoot by Lord Raab (On camera)

“I'm fucking sick and tired of saying the same bullshit when it comes to me and Samuel still not winning the tag titles. It's driving us crazy, but despite me and Samuel being pissed off, we're still excited to get a chance to be tag team champions. I proved everything I said about The Pussy Boys when I mentioned them, taking off like they did without losing the belts because the competition was too tough for them. Heck, we nearly defeated them for those belts and do you know why? Because of mine and Samuel's determination and hard work we've done to get ourselves here.

Of course, we'll start with James Tuscini and Pinky. I know James has been far more focused on getting Pinky ready to wrestle. I don't need to listen to what he said because it's the truth. You've had the less time to prepare for this match because of that boundry in the way. Samuel was in the same position two years ago where he fought one of the top wrestlers going today, Chris Madison, but he trained two weeks before he fought him and he lost that match. I give James props for beating Calvin Harris, but the problem is you guys are no where near ready to become tag team champions.

Nor do I feel Travis Nathaniel Andrews and Horace  Jackson are ready either, especially I have a problem with Travis calling my brother out for the shit you've said about him on twitter. You know, you're good at sucking Kaden off who I'll get my hands on him one day to brutally beat the motherfucker myself for threatening suicide and death threats on my brother and his wife. Cos of your actions of shitting on Konrad who's innocent as anything, I don't believe a single thing of you changing and guess what? I'm gonna brutally beat the living shit out of you as well.

Nobody gets away calling me and my brother a joke, especially you've been the biggest joke out of everyone in this match, especially agreeing with a shit wrestlers like Kaden Kessler who doesn't give a fuck about this business. I don't know very much about Horace, but I know what he's done here though as I'm sure he has achieved a lot here, but I don't know much beyond this point and I may not want to beat you as much as I do with Travis, but you're just as guilty and Ben made a mistake allowing himself to manage the pair of you because you don't stand a chance against me and Samuel.

Black Sheep shouldn't even be together at this point because they can't get along as brothers they should be. Do you know why me and Konrad never teamed up? Because our views for wrestling is completely different to each other and it seems to be the case with you both along with your general lack of focus of being tag champs speaks volumes. At least the other teams you can depend on them getting along, but you sweete brothers won't and the whole stable is pointless. We'll  beat your asses like no tomorrow with that. Sure, one of you beat one of the pussy boys, but it means nothing now.

London Underground, the only team we have no history. I mean there's no way we can hate them for coming in and having the balls to take on the best tag teams in this company. Fuck, they could be the biggest threats in this match, but at the same time, We're also pissed off you joined the roster when they were giving out a free title shot. Me and Samuel had to work our asses off to get to be tag title contenders and you snoop in to get them. You're threats because nobody has seen what you guys can do and we wish you the best of luck.

See, the facts speak for itself as me and Samuel have been wrestling together as a team for two whole fucking years and all this pent and energy we have is sorely focused on finally becoming champions here after all the hard work we've done to get the tag division how it is. We might even be considered favourites because none of you teams have any confidence on being champions, nor any determination for the tag belts we've been craving on for many years. It's like a drug to me and Samuel that we must and want them in our hands.

Even if it's one title reign, it doesn't matter because I'll go down in the Hall Of Fame in SCW and once I become tag champion and lose the belts, I'm officially putting my focus on my Carnage Wrestling career as I've recently joined there. Samuel will take charge here on being a solo's competitor, but that's for later on, we aren't leaving here without those tag titles on Sunday night and you better guarantee none of you teams have the god damn passion and pride we have to be tag team champions. We'll eliminate each one of you with your bodies touching the floor with steel chairs.

That's right, we're gonna bring weapons to the ring and there'll be many changes regarding the tag stipulation matches being in place a lot more often because the tag division needs a variety and it's gonna happen because we refuse to give up our quest for The Monstimals of the Animal and The Monster to be the new SCW tag team champions. Prepare to be fucking destroyed by The Monstimals being the tag team champions right here tomorrow night in New Zealand with pumped up determination energy to do anything to win those belts.”

6
Climax Control Archives / A surprise title shot for The Monstimals.
« on: July 21, 2017, 11:36:49 PM »
 OOC: TBH, I'm shocked to get the tag team title shots this early as I was expecting Samuel to have his first solo's match before the tag title shot, but a really nice surprise at the same time. Good luck to you guys and may the best team win.




End/beginning solos career/babies discussions. Las Vegas, Nevada. Wednesday 12th July.

Things had come to an end to a very successful solo's career for Lord Raab, while things were beginning for Samuel as they signed new deals to stay within SCW until Raab and Samuel have won the tag titles that is, but other than that side of things, it meant that Lord Raab was certainly going to take a lot more of a back seat and only aims to speak for tag matches now, while Samuel had bee practising day in and out for his solo's debut he could very well have next week.

While they wait to know who Samuel's opponent was, they decided to relax in their apartment with Sarah around them as she was pregnant with their babies and of course was looking forward to the adventure of them being full time dads to the babies once they reached one years old. Raab and Samuel since they knew about the babies, they were doing a heck a lot of housework around their apartment with cleaning, cooking and even going out to the supermarket.

It was slow steps for them admittedly, but at the same time, they had been busy getting the babies room organised with them having plans to paint the bedroom, possibly involving Konrad to help out a bit as well. Of course, they'd know Sarah would have to be away from the house to not smell the toxins from the paint.

At the moment, cos they don't know the gender of their babies, they have picked the colour red for the room and they were looking forward on being fathers, especially how much love making both Samuel and Raab have done over the last few weeks and Sarah still had morning sickness along with the other issues she had and they wait for her to come out as she did five minutes later to take a seat and she had an idea to the boys.

Sarah: “Well I know Samuel is going to wrestle a lot more for SCW soon and he may not always come with us, but I know since you're only gonna wrestle in tag matches, we really should go to a baby shop because we need to get baby stuff for the twins I'm carrying.”

Lord Raab: “That's a really good idea, although anything could happen within the next few days, but I think we should start looking this weekend just to randomly look through stuff they had to give me and Samuel ideas.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “Yes, you boys need to have a look so you know what a baby shop looks like and what things you could get.”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I'm glad I'm able to help you out a lot more around the house on cleaning and even being with you, well when me and Samuel don't do tag matches.”

Samuel nodded his head along with Sarah who knew there was one more thing Raab had left to do in the business, capturing the tag team titles. It was the only title he's never held and something he's always tried to win for many years like with Samuel as well as both Samuel and Raab rubbed Sarah's stomach that's slowly growing just a bit as they knew they had to plan to see the doctor again in a few weeks time. They always made sure Sarah always has something to drink and eat healthily as she speaks.

Sarah: “I'm so glad these babies is gonna be apart of your family where they'd be well looked after by the pair of you and putting the babies first before you both.”

Lord Raab: “Honestly, that's the part I'm finding difficult at the moment since I've only started to learn how to look after myself thanks to Samuel's and Henry's help. I hope I'll won't need assistance when the babies are born.”

Sarah: “You'll be fine Markus, just takes a bit of time, that's all. I mean, you're gonna be around me a lot more now to take care of and looking after me”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, just like Samuel will be fine going on a solo's run in SCW. He has the talent to do it. First solo's match he had in SCW was against Ben Jordan and he won that match and he was the runner up for the Heavyweight contention belt. I mean if I can hold all solo's titles, Samuel can.”

Samuel seemed very uncertain as it quickly appears to Markus that he was showing this because he wasn't anywhere near ready for a title shot and Sarah sees the concern on Samuel's face too as Markus addresses it.

Lord Raab: “Don't worry, you won't get a solo's title shot yet. Henry said he wants you to prove yourself and you will. I just can't wait to be a father to the babies like you can't either Sam.”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Fact is I know we need to capture the tag team titles before I completely retire from wrestling in SCW and I'm gonna work my ass off to get what me and Samuel have been craving, the tag team titles, but enough about that, we gotta put Sarah first.”

Sarah pats Lord Raab's shoulder as she drinks some water before speaking again to the boys.

Sarah: “Indeed you do. You both are doing a great job looking after me and it's great because it shows how much you're willing to do anything to become great parents. I do get scared at times when you wrestle Markus and Samuel, I will admit that.”

Lord Raab: “Trust me, that deathmatch is gonna be the last hardcore match I'll ever have in SCW. There'll be plenty more, but my focus would be on you, unless we suddenly get a tag team title shot appearing out of nowhere.”

Sarah: “Who are the tag champions now?”

Lord Raab: “How I'd like to call them The Pussy Boys aka The Bad Boys.”

Samuel wrote something towards Sarah mostly to ask her a question as she nods her head to speak.

Sarah: “I'm OK now thank you Samuel. Just when I'm pregnant, I get a lot of morning sickness and it's not a bad thing. It's actually good because it means it's most likely the babies will be healthy overall without any birth problems or anything like that.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah I think the parenting class teacher said that to me and Samuel once. We so got to go back to them tomorrow as we need to catch up with her regarding you and how we're gonna be parents.”

Sarah: “Yes I agree, I should go with you guys as well, but it depends how I'm feeling.”

Lord Raab: “That's very true. You also need to eat more as well. I know, you're vomiting nearly everything we've given you, but I did manage to get you some ginger biscuits today. I had some advice from Konrad when his wife was pregnant and told me to get you some ginger biscuits to make you stop throwing up more often.”

Samuel goes to the kitchen to get them as he and Raab did some shopping yesterday to get everything Sarah needed in terms of growing the babies she's carrying for Samuel and Raab to start a new life beyond wrestling in a way. It was still getting them time to get used to the fact they were going to be dad's, but in the long run, they knew it would be worth it as Samuel passes the pack of ginger biscuits to Sarah for her to eat before he sits down next to her.

Sarah: “Thank you very much.”

Lord Raab: “That's not all we got you. We got you something else too, well more from me.”

There's a carrier bag near Raab as he passes the bag to Sarah and she opens to see a cute white fluffy bear that has like the American bow on it as he explains why he got her the bear.

Lord Raab: “Just something for the babies to cuddle to and for you as well when you sleep. Just be nice you have someone to talk to when me and Samuel aren't around.”

Sarah: “Aww, it's so cute. I could give this to one of our babies.”

Lord Raab: “That's another reason I got you the bear. We also got 3 other spare ones in case either one gets lost, but you have this for now and you can take it with you everywhere if it helps for you to cuddle it, especially when Samuel and I have to tackle tag team matches.”

Sarah: “It's really so cute Markus. Thank you so much. Even got the American flag on it. Wonder why you haven't got a German one?”

Sarah discovered that both Konrad and Markus were in fact Germans. She hadn't noticed as they spoke perfect English each time she met and spoke to them, but she was still learning more about Markus and in a way, bits of Konrad's past as well as although Konrad was only going to be an uncle, he was still apart of Markus's and Samuel's life along with Konrad's wife who she hadn't seen yet, but Konrad has doubts about that and wasn't so confident on Sarah seeing his wife.

Markus laughs as he acknowledges Sarah with the American bow comments and speaks.

Lord Raab: “Cos I couldn't find a German bow, but this is the next best thing, although I don't like America so much, but have to tolerate with it cos of you and Samuel coming from there.”

Sarah: “He's still cute. I like to have one for myself.”

Lord Raab: “That can be arranged, but for now, you need to get some rest as the babies need to grow after all and you shouldn't do too much walking, although you do need to walk obviously from time to time, but resting is more important and hopefully those ginger biscuits will help you more.”

Sarah: “Thank you very much Markus and Samuel for the ginger biscuits and this cute bear. I will go and have a rest right now and you boys can play playstation together as you told me you both wanted to do that. I love you both very much. See you later.”

Sarah stands up as she goes upstairs to Samuel's and Raab's bedroom as they selected a zombie vs vampire game to play and place it in the Playstation and went to select either a zombie or a vampire and once the loading screen was up, Lord Raab says this to Samuel.

Lord Raab: “Lets go to war.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel was clinching both of his hands together before the game loaded and they were battling each other like crazy. They've used the Playstation 4 console a lot since Henry brought them it for Christmas as a way of giving Raab and Samuel something else competitive to do other than gym work all the time and it works out fine for them as they enjoy playing competitively and they stop four hours later to go up to bed themselves with a little bit of love making time before going straight off to sleep for the night before getting up to do some gym work and taking Sarah out for a meal the next day.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

The tag team title match announcement. Las Vegas, Nevada. Sunday 16th July.

Raab, Samuel and Sarah went out to visit a baby shop where it was so unfamiliar to them with the equipment they'll need for their twin babies. Sarah however already brought the bear with the American bow she found in another shop to keep fresh for the twin babies. Of course it was just exploring today rather than buying things as it was too early to do that, but they at least saw the equipment as Raab receives a phone call which happened to be Konrad as he answers it and speaks.

Lord Raab: “What's the problem?”

Konrad Raab: “I got you some baby stuff already I want to bring over to you and Samuel, but I also phoned because we need to meet each other next week. I'm in a bad way man and I need to talk to you.”

Lord Raab: “Of course we can bro. We'll chat next week then. See you soon Konrad, bye.”

Of course Lord Raab cut his brother off as he sounded really down and depressed which got Markus concerned as he sighed, wondering how he could have a talk to Konrad to address the situation he's in and Sarah asks.

Sarah: “Something wrong?”

Lord Raab: “My twin brother is mentally sick. Need to chat with him next week.”

Sarah: “Is he gonna be alright?”

Lord Raab: “After I've spoken to him, he fucking will be, trust me. Now let's get you home, you must be tired.”

Sarah: “I am actually.

Samuel drives Raab and Sarah back home as they helped Sarah in and out of the car every single time as she goes in to have more of a lie down and goes straight to sleep, however Henry heard Samuel's car as soon as he locks the car up, they walk into the headquarters and were stopped by Henry.

Lord Raab: “What the fuck do you want?”

Henry Losak: “Calm down Markus, no need for that. I came by because I just found out about an opponent.”

Lord Raab: “Oh great news that Samuel is going to fight an opponent.”

Henry Losak: “I meant opponents, sorry about that. Samuel's debut as a solo's wrestler is being put on hold at the moment.”

Lord Raab: “Wait, you're trying to tell me it's a tag team match, right?”

Henry Losak: “Correct and something far bigger than Samuel chasing down the Roulette title.”

This left Lord Raab absolutely baffled on what Henry was gonna say to them like are they getting rewarded for something really early, even if Lord Raab felt he hadn't earned a damn thing, nor has Samuel either.

Lord Raab: “OK so me and Samuel are obviously going to face against The Pussy Boys for the SCW tag team titles, right?”

Henry Losak: “Correct.”

Lord Raab: “You gotta be joking? There's no way in hell we're getting the tag title shots that early when we've not earned jack shit for them.”

Henry Losak: “To be honest, I even questioned Christian about it and he said you guys earned the shot by defeating every single team in SCW that are on the current roster, except for The Bad Boys so no it's serious.”

Even Samuel was standing there, being lost for words as they already going from the Internet/Heavyweight title match with Raab to getting a tag team title shot. It was really crazy for them to get something like that very fast and standing there without a movement explains everything on how shocked they are before Henry goes into Raab and Samuel's apartment before they followed Henry in and still being lost for words, they sat down and still gathering their thoughts until Samuel wrote down to Raab what it meant for him.

Lord Raab: “Yeah shit, this is the last chance we could be contenders for the SCW tag titles. Fuck, you're right. Maybe that's why I reacted like I did. They obviously willing to place us against The Pussy Boys for their titles. I know it's also the fact we're the only team The Pussy Boys haven't faced. That I can get, but the tag titles?”

Henry Losak: “I know, it's amazing, but I gotta say there's bad news as well. Whether you win or lose the tag title match, you both may have to stick around for a little bit. Christian told me there's barely any teams apart from everyone you faced, but The Bad Boys. So is there a chance that you'd stick around until there's more teams in SCW?”

Lord Raab: “Not a problem. I'm not allowing the tag division to fucking die, not before I can capture the belts to walk away from this company for good. I called them Pussy boys for a reason. They attacked Ben and Jamie for no fucking reason, being a bunch of punks, but little do they know, we can be fucking terrifying as well. We can act bad on them.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah was clearly woken up by the excitement of her men as she went downstairs and speaks.

Sarah: “What's going on?”

Lord Raab: “Lets say me and Samuel have got a shot to win the tag team titles on Sunday against The Bad Boys, the only team in SCW we've not faced.”

Sarah: “Wow, really?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “Damn so does this mean Samuel has to phone up to get his female friend to look after me?”

Henry Losak: “Funny cos I hadn't gotten that far with the location, but no he doesn't as you guys can clearly stay at the apartment until on the day of the match itself. No worries, we can easily take you to the arena with a security guard.”

It meant they haven't even talked about the members they'll face exactly, although it was more or less gonna be a handicap match with it being three on two and it made Raab think, was Konrad available for this week as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “I know there's three members of the pussy boys squad so I may phone to see in the week if Konrad wants to see me earlier as he could easily get himself involved if it's the case of three on two situation. There's Mickey Carroll, Dex Beckett and Giani Di Luca in the team. Great like another stable. Jesus, it's turning into a fucking trio belt at this rate.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “Yeah it does seem like it. You don't need a third man in The Monstimals as nobody fits the style of The Monster and The Animal streak you both process in the ring. These guys are famous for attacking people from behind.”

Lord Raab: “So are we, but they come down as me being weak when I lost to J2H, but let them talk about that match because it doesn't fucking bother me. Although it will when they'll be called Pussy Boys for attacking Ben and Jamie from behind like sad little bitches they are.

Of course it's not ignored that the team they were facing are also a gay couple, but Raab decides to not touch that front as it wouldn't be right to pick apart of that, but he can pick apart of something else that stuck out for him as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “This fucking slang talk. I mean who the heck understands them? Some fucking British opponents? I'm not surprised Ben could understand them, but that's another issue altogether. I don't really care for their words as they won't really hurt us. They will be hurt when their tag title streak comes to an end, having the shortest tag title reign ever in SCW history.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “They can't fuck with us hardcore and vicious team. Hell no because Dex, Mickey and Giani are nowhere near the hatred that we have gotten over the last few years and it's fucking killing me that me and Samuel have never ever won those tag team belts. It's OK because I've got motivation to beat those punks.”

Samuel pointed to himself as well as Raab addresses it.

Lord Raab: “Yes, you as well Samuel. We'll do a lot of tag team wrestling training together, even if it was unexpected since I thought Samuel was going to make his official solo's debut, but that'll have to wait as the tag titles are more important than any belt right now. We'll beat those pussy punks and teach them that we can be just as bad, if a lot more than them and take their tag titles away from them, yet The Monstimals once again be the first team to give them their first loss like Unholy Alliance and Black Sheep gotten after facing us.”

Henry Losak: “Seems to be a thing with you both. They had everything too good for them to be honest. They've been getting opportunities when they've just joined The Bad Boys together and that's disgusting. You and Samuel had to work your way up to get a chance for the tag team title shots.”

Lord Raab: “That's why we got no problems beating them because they need to learn a lesson and I know for a damn fact they'll bring up that we're the only team that haven't won the tag team titles, but that's because Ben and Jamie kept defeating us and that's made me angry more that The Bad Boys did it and we haven't. It's why this monster and this animal want to tear their fucking heads off.”

Of course Samuel just remembered himself about the newest member they got in The Bad Boys as he wrote down the name of the guy they got in their team.

Lord Raab: “Shit, you're right, they did get a forth member with Eyesnsane at the Supershow. I completely forgot about that, but still, I may have to get Konrad to look out for us or we'll tackle the problem by ourselves. Anyway, you should leave Henry and Sarah, me and Samuel have got serious training to do.”

As they said that, they went straight into the gym and do a lot of workout and training for the next four days before having a couple of days break to spend time with Sarah for the rest of the week after the shit ton of training they did together.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

A shocking chance to win the tag team titles ustream.com shoot by Lord Raab.

“Well how surprises come in miracles hey? Honestly, I didn't see this coming at all to get a massive chance like this for the tag team titles, but it all makes sense, doesn't it? We happen to beat every single tag team in this SCW division, all except for one, the guys who barely pay notice to what we do in the ring, The Bad Boys or as I like to call them The Pussy boys.

Yeah we get it guys, you won the tag titles against Ben and Jamie, not like other teams have done it before and yet what happened? All those teams who were champions, we've beaten. We've given Black Sheep and Unholy Alliance their first losses in tag competition and that's because we proven to be better than them, regardless of the fucking excuses Unholy Alliance make up each and every time because they can't take a fucking loss.

No we can't say you guys can't because you've not lost a match here yet, but I wouldn't be fucking surprised if you ignore that fact of logic, just not been able to capture the tag team titles which has pissed me and Samuel the fuck off, well more me because I want to walk away and leave this company behind, but it seems like I can't even do that because of the lack of teams we have around in the division.

All this is caused by stupid factions like yourselves adding members to new teams instead of creating new teams yourselves. You know it's fucking pathetic you guys add another member in. Do you see us recruit other wrestlers in our team? No you fucking don't because unlike you and the rest of the teams here, we can tackle business by ourselves. You go around and say people call yourselves as jokes?

Well, maybe you'd be taken more seriously if you fucks didn't attack people from behind like the Pussy Boys you are. Maybe if you had the balls to attack Ben and Jamie in their fucking face, we'd be able to take you four seriously, but we don't just based on your actions, but we can be bad as well you know.

I mean we're known for how dangerous we are with what we do as a team, some even said our finisher is the most dangerous they've seen in the tag team division. We love to cause pain and suffering on our opponents and you Pussy Boys whoever members we'll be facing are no exemption to it. Fact is we might've been impressed with the results you've gotten in the ring.

Only problem is we've beaten all of those teams in non title matches. I mean we let The Elders beat us cos of my refusal to be on a boat in that year, but still, you guys should take us more seriously than the other teams you've treated like shit. We know the fucking history Giani's had in SCW on being the Roulette and the Heavyweight champion, not like I haven't done it. Fact is I retired from solo's competition because I've done everything there is.

Samuel is surely waiting for his chance to be a solo's competitor very soon, but he knows at the same time, he's willing to team with me until we'll capture those tag titles. The fact is you didn't even have to work hard to get those tag title contention match. We had to work our way up to get our shots, yet you guys who haven't won jack shit or even had a match, get a title contention match straight away?

That pisses me the fuck off, especially we've been the ones proving time and time again we've destroyed the teams that come in front of us. You guys are the only team we haven't faced. Dex, Giani, Mickey and  Eyesnsane whoever we'll face, we will rip you fucking apart. We're not afraid to get our hands dirty because this fight isn't gonna be anything like you've experienced with Unholy Alliance, The Elders and BJ, this is a team you don't want to fuck around with.

Samuel and I have gotten stronger each time we've fought together and we're The Monstimals for a reason. We fight like monsters and animals in the ring to do anything it takes to get a win just like you guys, but we'll show the world who's the most hated team is in SCW and it's certainly not you guys. Far from it because we know you guys have gotten wins outside of the tag division, especially Dex's win against Calvin Harris, but Samuel's also beaten him too when he threw Calvin out of the ring.

Then I hear you guys like to brag about being on every single show. Really? I could careless if me and Samuel appear every single week, we are wrestlers, not fucking camera stealer's, being centre of attention like you fucks are. We come here to wrestle and certainly come here to take those tag titles away. We don't give a shit how often you come to Climax Control and Supershows, we always come when we're booked to wrestle and beat the shit out of people.

That's exactly what being a monster and a animal is about. Ripping and tearing our opponents up who are lighter than us and yes, there's no two ways about it that you guys are much faster and smaller than us overall, but we're much stronger and overall, much better than all four of you combined. As we said, we've taken you boys seriously, but of course your dumbasses won't because of the loss I got against J2H. Oh cry me a fucking river, as if I care about losing that match because even if I had won, I would've dropped the belts anyway as I wanted Samuel to start his solo's career and go for the Roulette title, but he also wants the tag titles just as much as I do, but I want them more than Samuel.

Maybe because of what I said of the tag titles being the only thing I've not done here in SCW and it's sad me and Samuel would have to stick around if we won the titles and then lose them because of lack of teams at the moment, but that's perfectly fine because I signed a contract to only wrestle in the tag division anyway.

We don't give a fuck who you guys aligned yourselves with, you don't stand a chance against us, the toughest team you've ever faced since you've been in SCW and we don't give a shit for your achievements because they mean nothing when we'll destroy and beat the living shit out of you guys without remorse or mercy because I have so much motivation to go and win those tag titles me and Samuel have craved since we formed as a team.

Tomorrow night, your tag title reign will be shortened after we've ripped the life out of you guys because Samuel may not be able to talk other than yes and no, but we can certainly not understand that slang you guys talk. Fact is I understand Samuel more than you guys, but that doesn't matter because we'll beat you guys so bad to a point none of you will be able to fucking stand after dealing with a shit ton of punishment we've given to you Pussy boys. Tomorrow night here in Las Vegas, you'll be pinned or submitted by either me or Samuel as we stand above you with those tag titles because you'll prepare yourselves to be dominated by the new tag team champions.”

7
 \'user



Samuel meeting the woman who Lord Raab slept with. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 16th May.

Two days after coming home after going out partying with Ben and Evie over the BFTP win they done together, Lord Raab knew he didn't have any interest in doing the SCW heavyweight title match, like he had to pretend to get excited for the challenge he'll get from J2H. Of course it's geared to think that way because nobody really knew the plans was actually for Samuel than for himself as he didn't need to win SCW World title once again as he's been there and done that.

However when it comes down to it, before the visitor comes as of course before Raab has to go outside to meet with the visitor, Raab knew it was something he clearly had to address with Samuel as he sits down on the sofa with him and talks about the situation.

Lord Raab: “Sorry I had to pretend to act like the title shot was for me, but deep down inside, it wasn't for me, I was actually happy for you Samuel. Samuel, I know this might be really rushed and you might think this has come too soon, but you've earned this title match with James. We know between me, you and Henry you're the real contender. I have no reason to fight James for the belt.”

Samuel points at himself for his reasons for the match as he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “I know you do of course. After all, you was the runner up for the chance to be an SCW title contender battle royal. Remember when you and Jamie Dean were the last men left in the match? You've even earned it there and then. People are so fucking stupid to think I'm the title contender when actually you are.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I've flat out said on my videos and on the shows itself the title shot was for you so for them to say oh Raab's the number one contender for the SCW World title just because I competed in a match where I overcame my fears with women wasn't ever my goal to achieve, I gladly give the chance to you because you need the chance more than I do.”

Of course he knew after yesterday from talking to Henry, he said Raab was stupid to turn it down, but he feels it'll be stupid if he accepts something he didn't even target to do in the first place as he gets down to the real business of things regarding the reason they were preparing for something.

Lord Raab: “I called for you to dress a little nice like myself not because of training, obviously we would wear normal clothes if we were and trust me Samuel, I'm gonna push you like crazy until the match comes around, but that's for the previous days, along with my visit to another company I'll be visiting on Sunday for my career after I'm done with SCW, we've got to be ready for you to meet this woman who I slept with in California I told you about.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Her name is Sarah. Just remember, I'll always love you and you'll forever be my husband, but I ha............................”

Samuel knew as he draw a picture of a baby as it made Raab stop talking and being nervous as he nodded at Samuel, knowing it's for that exact reason why he had to do what he did with Sarah as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Glad you remembered. Sorry for being nervous all the time, just hope in a few weeks time, we'll know the results of the situation and hopefully I done enough to do the job I did to create a life.”

Of course Samuel had been making a lot of love to Raab ever since he told the news to him as his mobile phone bleeped which Henry recently got for him because of getting in contact with his friends and family more and it was Sarah saying she's outside waiting for Raab as he says this.

Lord Raab: “Go and give her some orange juice, I'll bring her in the house.”

Samuel goes and does just that in the kitchen as Lord Raab goes out of his apartment and sort of leaves his headquarters to meet up with Sarah as he sees a blond chick who was quite tall and thin as he sees she stands far away from the headquarters as Sarah gives Raab a hug, feeling a little weirded out about it, but still accepted it as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “You didn't need to stand here, could've stood outside the gates.”

Sarah: “But I didn't want to get in trouble with those scary guards.”

If there's one thing Raab hadn't learnt with women, it's their hormones being completely messed up which of course wasn't anything major as of yet as it's still two weeks in since that night, but Raab had to understand as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “You wouldn't, trust me. At least you're here now, come with me. Samuel's so excited on seeing you.”

Sarah: “As I am with him.”

Raab always allowed Sarah to go ahead of him as it's something he's learnt overtime with Henry to always have the ladies first approach with everything, even Samuel had to learn a bit about that too as he hadn't really been out with a lady, but rightfully so cos of his autism so he points the direction to go and as usual, the security guards stop her as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “It's alright guys, she was invited by me and for a good reason too.”

It was something Sarah knew about on the guards stopping other people who weren't invited in the headquarters as she walks in and Raab points her to the direction of where Samuel's staying as she goes into the house and sits on the sofa, seeing orange juice made for her as she turns around, she speaks to Samuel.

Sarah: “Hello.”

Samuel at this point waves as Sarah places her hand to her mouth as she addresses the mistake she made.”

Sarah: “Oh, sorry. I forgot Markus told me you can't speak other than yes and no.”

Markus knew it was a classic mistake since she might've forgot about everything he told her that night as he did attempt to have sex with her in the morning as well to make sure and she picks up the glass of orange juice which she clearly knew it was for her since it was in front of her and takes a sip as she speaks.

Sarah: “This is a nice place you guys got here.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, this originally was just a place for me and Henry.”

Sarah: “Henry?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh, he's the head boss of this headquarters and is our anger shrink. You'll meet him very soon, but for now, I just want you to meet Samuel who's well hopefully gonna be the other father of the child, well if you're pregnant. I met Samuel god was it back in two thousand and fourteen?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Believe it or not, he was just a friend who lived with me since I'm not someone who has lots of friends or I didn't back then cos as I told you about my trust with women and how I've been hurt in the past, but we suddenly felt a connection, someone who turned from being my friend to being someone I truly loved.”

Sarah: “Really?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yaarrp cos I had no friends or that I felt I wasn't ever gonna meet anybody else I had a bond with. I proposed to Samuel in July in two thousand and fifteen and got married on Christmas day in that same year.”

Sarah had no clue the relationship between Markus and Samuel was very recent, still only a year into it as she could tell they were very much in love on how close they were sitting next to each other and then a kiss on the cheek for each other as she truly understood where the love came from with the pair of them.

Markus Lord Raab: “Now here we are, looking forward to the next step in our lives which involves you.”

Sarah: “Can I talk to Samuel?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes you can. He may not be able to talk, but he has a very good understanding what you say to him, even responds with a pen and paper.”

It was all very new for Sarah on knowing about Samuel's lack of speech and she was very curious as to why that was as she was clearly a little uncomfortable when it came to talking to Samuel.

Sarah: “Why can't he talk?”

Markus Lord Raab: “It's because he has autism. Some autistic's can't talk at all and it's apart of it. Samuel's a very nice guy once you get to know him which you clearly have to, being that me and him could be fathers at this point.”

Sarah: “Like you and Konrad, is he a wrestler as well?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Very much so. Mostly based as a tag team wrestler, but that's gonna change now with me winning a certain tournament, usually the winner gets a special title shot, but I've already been champion before so I'm giving it to Samuel. Yeah he'll go on a solo's run very soon.”

This surprised Sarah, she had no idea about Samuel, other than him being Markus's husband that he was a wrestler like Markus and Konrad were. Samuel wasn't a very well known wrestler as he clearly was mostly in the background, but Sarah was impressed that Samuel was too as Raab speaks about something he wants to show Sarah.

Markus Lord Raab: “I have another reason why I'm gonna give Samuel the shot for the SCW World title. I want to show you something, you get talking with Samuel. Just wait a minute.”

While Markus went off to go and get his item, Sarah just looks at Samuel, thinking what to say which took her a while before she does.

Sarah: “You know, Markus has told me a lot about how much he loves and cares for you. I can see how much in love you and he are with each other. I think it's great he's so caring towards you. So what do you and Markus like to do?”

Samuel writes the details of what he and Markus do off wrestling as he shows it to Sarah and sees there's not much there, but nodded her head.

Sarah: “Ah I see. I guess he's right in saying he's never been the social type guy, but he said that's changing. He talked so much on that Wednesday in California how much he and you want a baby so bad, is that true?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “That's great and believe me, he was really scared that you'd leave him after he told you about me and what he did to me in the night and the next morning, but I'm glad you understood cos it was to benefit you and him. He loves you so much. If he didn't, he wouldn't have slept with me that night to do it. I didn't understand at first, but once he told me what the purpose was for what he did to me, I accepted that he loves you for who you are.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Raab eventually came down at that point with another title he held in his hands as it was the Internet title he recently won and she nods.

Sarah: “Oh wow, you never told me you're a current champion in SCW. That's amazing.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah and I'm almost done with the company. I'm done in terms of holding all the singles titles in SCW. It's another reason why as well I'm giving Samuel that SCW World title shot. I can't defend both this Internet and SCW World title belts at the same time.”

Sarah: “Oh of course not. That would be a tough task to follow up, a really tough task as a matter of fact. When you're defending that Internet title next?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Hopefully very soon as Dimtri that fucking prick wants a shot of this once again. God, that vampire freak attacks everywhere he goes to try and make a point and I got to say, he's a fucking pussy.”

Sarah shrugged her shoulders, having no clue what he meant as she sees Samuel writing to know what he meant by being a pussy and he wrote down one word and responds to it.

Sarah: “Ah, now I get it cos was gonna say, he's not attacking my pussy.”

Both boys laughed as it was quite funny for them to have a joke like that as Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “God no. Dimtri is stupid like that. I've beaten the guy so many times I can't even count. He's not even earned shit for this belt, especially when he lost to Jamie Dean. In fact, Jamie Dean should've got the Internet title match with me instead. I'm not gonna ask you to come to SCW shows if you don't want to, but I don't want you anywhere near one company.”

He whispers the company that's not SCW for her not to visit and his reasons for not doing so as she nods and Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah because I'm near enough of retiring from SCW, I'm gonna visit Redemption Wrestling on Sunday to see what their shows are like as my next step forward on moving towards wrestling there when me and Samuel lose the tag titles. After all, I might need the extra money if you're pregnant.”

Sarah: “Yeah you will, but we'll wait and see won't we? Lets talk more about that upstairs alone with you and Samuel so Henry doesn't hear us.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That's a good idea.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As they did as they went upstairs to talk more about plans with the baby away from Henry and them becoming fathers, doing in their heart everything they can to get ready, with the stuff they've been learning in parenting classes and with Konrad and Fizz as it lead all night until all three went off to sleep in the same bed before she goes home the next day before both Raab and Samuel go to train in the gym all day to get themselves ready for matches as they've got two wrestling rings now so they don't have to wait until one finishes.

---------------------------------------------------------

His thoughts on his next employment after SCW. Montreal, Canada. Sunday 21st May.

Lord Raab was being in attendance for an event in Canada to scot some wrestling companies he could be in after he's packed it up with SCW, a place known as Redemption Wrestling with Henry with him to discover the company. As apart of being in the crowd for their every other week show in Redemption known as Glory that also has wrestling matches on a Sunday night just like SCW.

Of course the problem was Raab would have to wrestle on his own at times if Samuel's wrestling in a match in SCW which concerns Henry, but Raab was impressed with a few stars he sees in the company, even the prospect of a guy having face paint on his face and the Redemption champion he's got his firm eyes on and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “If I have to wrestle on Sunday's Henry, so be it. Samuel needs you more than me anyway.”

Henry Losak: “Well of course I know that, but I'm concerned if you get into an............”

Lord Raab: “I don't care because I'm interested in a few wrestlers there. If I get into any trouble, so be it. I'd be able to take care of things myself. Fuck sake Henry, do you honestly think if this company was garbage, would I tell you to come here and watch the show?”

Henry Losak: “No.”

Lord Raab: “Exactly and it's hard to see why. I mean after all, Samuel's got to get used to wrestling without me around. I think I've found my new home.”

Of course Henry was shaking his head while they were apart of the crowd, watching the show as they hear a lot of energy at the Redemption event, just like the SCW shows were, but there's the thing about Lord Raab in Henry's mind as he talks about it.

Henry Losak: “Don't tell me yo.............”

Lord Raab: “No Henry, I'm not stabbing my back against SCW. This is for after I'm completely done with SCW. I like the feel of this place. Of course this will happen after I've either lost the tag titles or I lost the Internet title, whatever happens last. I literally feel like I want to be here.”

Henry Losak: “Well I heard Ryan Keys is competing in this company so you'd already know one person there already.”

Lord Raab: “I heard about that myself. These guys have a lot of passion for wrestling and I think this company is gonna be my new home. Obviously, defending the Internet title against Dimtri once again comes first above everything and getting Samuel ready to face James for the SCW World title.”

Of course he remembered one of the names he's previously worked with before in Inferno Wrestling known as Gavin Grimes which is another name he just remembered from the top of his head. There's two people Markus knows already as he clearly wanted to stay for the rest of the show as Henry's got a plan to do.

Henry Losak: “I'll allow you to continue watching the show, while I go and find the owner of the company to talk business regarding you being here in the future once you've achieved every single title belt you've won in SCW. Meet me outside the arena when it finishes.”

Markus nods as he allows Henry to go off and find a way to get backstage towards finding the owner of Redemption Wrestling as Markus focuses right on the matches going on in the ring, while thinking when he's facing Dimtri for the Internet title and he feels the bones crushing on the mat as he speaks quietly to himself.

Lord Raab: “These guys have no idea what's gonna hit them in the future when I'm there. Needs to have some hardcore matches in place. Still great wrestling to watch.”

He watches the show right up until the end as he leaves with everybody else as he goes outside of the arena and sees Henry already standing for Raab as he speaks while they walk to Montreal airport.

Lord Raab: “So, how did the discussions go?”

Henry Losak: “Really well, Devlin Scott the name of the owner would be more than happy to have you apart of his roster. He knew you was coming for some reason.”

Lord Raab: “Maybe Konrad told him via twitter I was. I asked Konrad what he recommended to me on going to a new company, he said Redemption is pretty good to start of with and he was right.”

Henry Losak: “Konrad sure was. Devlin said he knew from Konrad himself about you attending tonight. I told him also that you're not able to join ASAP because of the Internet title situation and how you want to win the SCW tag titles before leaving and he understood completely. He says he has a certain amount of wrestlers on his roster which are full as of right now anyway, pretty much like the system SCW has.”

Henry Losak: “Of course, this is for the future though and we got each other's numbers and everything and I'll call him when you're SCW career is done and dusted, but for now, I just received a text a while ago that you're facing against Dimtri on Sunday for that Internet title.”

Lord Raab: “Finally, facing the biggest coward in wrestling for the title he never earned. Then again, he's never earned anything fairly as he's a chicken shit.”

Once Raab said that, they reached to Montreal airport as they got themselves checked in and flew straight back to Las Vegas, Nevada which took them a day, but of course the trip was mainly for the match he had in Canada with EHWF, but Raab had plans to visit Redemption Wrestling as well for the future which was great for him to plan things perfectly to visit the shows. He was smiling about it and the match he heard he's been placed in with Dimtri for the Internet title.

---------------------------------------------------------

Talking to Ben about Dimtri. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 26th May.

Since Ben Jordan was in Las Vegas due to the event being located there, Raab and Ben are sitting at a restaurant nearby, talking about different things in terms of Raab's improvement on changing into someone very different as he followed his dad's letter the entire time since he died of lung cancer and he knew the one thing he hasn't done yet and only a very few people have been to Raab's place as he asks this.

Lord Raab: “Want to come over to my headquarters and chat more about my title defense with Dimtri?”

Ben Jordan: “Sure mate.”

Raab and Ben stood up as they pay the food they ate at the restaurant Ben chose while they were in Las Vegas as Raab and Ben left to walk straight to Raab's headquarters. As they got there, like the 1st time Sarah was around, Ben was stopped and Raab allowed him in as he says this.

Lord Raab: “I invited him here, it's all good.”

It was strange for the security guards for Raab to have so many visitors come into his headquarters lately with Sarah two weeks ago and now Ben Jordan as he looks at how big the headquarters is as he speaks.

Ben Jordan: “Wow, looks awesome mate.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, me and Henry put a shit ton of hard work into this place, even got a 2nd wrestling ring lately since mine and Samuel's in ring time has been delayed and Samuel needs all the preparation he needs for the upcoming SCW World title match against James.”

Ben Jordan: “I think it's really kind you offered ya World title match to Samuel.”

Lord Raab: “Of course because the only title I wanted was the Internet title. You know I wasn't even targeting the World title so therefore, I didn't give a shit about it and I still don't.”

Ben Jordan: “However, I still think you should take it cos not many singles title holders hold two belts at once before. Think about the history breaking you'd do if ya achieve that goal?”

Lord Raab: “It doesn't mean anything to me Ben. Goth and Drake Green have done it before, nothing for me to care about. As for the SCW World title shot, been there, done that, moving on from it.”

Of course Ben knew Raab would have no interest in winning the SCW World title as it wasn't something he aimed for at all, but trusting women and not being afraid of them however was the biggest target as he couldn't tell Ben anything about him being a father as it's far too soon and the results haven't come in as they go out of the gym they were in to leave Samuel to focus on training and go into Raab's apartment as Ben takes a seat.

Ben Jordan: “This place is amazing, no wonder why you chose to stay here.”

Lord Raab: “Me and Henry built the place from scratch, but I'm not here to talk about that with you. I'm here to talk about the biggest coward I've ever met in the wrestling business, Dimtri. He never wants to earn his title shots. Oh I just earn them by attacking people like a chicken shit from behind. It's quite pathetic how Mark and Christian allow someone to get title shots like that.”

Ben Jordan: “Mate, even ya never ever attack someone behind to get a title shot, not even when we were tag champs 1st time around. I do agree even though I've lost to Dimtri and James Tuscini, but you've beaten them both tag and singles competitions.”

Lord Raab: “Indeed I have, but nobody buys into Dimtri's blood sucking vampire shit. He doesn't even come from Transylvania in Romania. He comes from Russia, but it's typical though cos Russians are usually stuck up tight with everything and getting shit their way. He couldn't ask or demand title shots to my face, just get them by attacking.”

Ben was in complete agreement with Dimtri's actions being out of order to get cheap title shots in his opinion like with Raab as well as he speaks.

Ben Jordan: “Well you unleash that monster like you did against me and beat the life out of Dimtri, making him regret on attacking you from behind, but at least we can agree that after he lost against Jamie Dean, he hasn't even earned the title shot against you. You'd smother him into pieces of dust.”

Lord Raab: “Of course and I'm gonna get my way of getting Jamie Dean to be the next contender for my Internet title when I beat the shit out of Dimtri because vampires don't belong in the sport and they need to be removed. Jamie Dean defeated Dimtri, Jamie should've faced me.”

Ben Jordan: “I couldn't agree more with you. I've seen a massive change in you outside of the ring and I'm guessing I've helped you discover your inner self.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, you have and Evie Baang has too. Speaking of her, how's she doing? Been wanting to know since after the tournament.”

Ben knew at some point Raab was going to ask how she was, even if she's moving away from Ben at the moment due to some issues they were having as he says this.

Ben Jordan: “I'm not entirely sure man. She hasn't really spoken to me since after the match.”

Lord Raab: “Maybe she needed time to herself for a while. I can't blame her since she is a title contender like Samuel is. I'm focusing on the cowardly vampire to murder and destroy as he's not been impressive at all even in results when he lost to me and lost to Jamie too. Maybe he's slightly bigger than me, but I've beaten him before, I can do it again and prove who the better wrestler is.”

Ben Jordan: “I suppose you'll talk shit about him.”

Lord Raab: “Of course Ben. I have no respect for cowards like him at all. He even attacked the Bad Boyz as well just because they were tag title contenders.”

Ben Jordan: “I got to admit, The Monstimals and The Bad Boyz would be a great match, but we'll take care of them.”

Lord Raab: “Of course, I'm not expecting to come out there and help you and Jamie win. Heck, you said yourself The Monstimals and The Bad Boyz match would be a great one, but Dimtri is just a spoilt punk. Heck, who even knows about The Blood Legion alliance?”

It was clearly something Ben forgot about as well as it's not been known very well they are aligning each other, heck the friendship between Lord Raab and Ben Jordan was more popular and well known than the stable altogether.

Ben Jordan: “Exactly. I gotta go, got stuff with Sam Marlow to sort out. Nice of you to invite me here. Shame I couldn't talk to Samuel, but it's understandable he's got a lot of training to do.”

Lord Raab: “I understand and I will be the monster in the ring to beat the hell out of Dimtri and retain my Internet title he thinks he deserves which he doesn't. I'll break the motherfucker in half and get him to drink garlic juice or even him smelling it so he'll be easy to beat. See you around.”

Ben waves to Raab as he gets up from Raab's and Samuel's sofa in their apartment and he leaves the apartment and the headquarters to head back towards his hotel and to deal with stuff with Sam Marlow as Raab goes into the gym and does a lot of training to prepare himself with Dimtri all day long like Samuel training to prepare for J2H for the SCW World title.

---------------------------------------------------------

Chickenshit vampire ustream.com shoot.

“Of course, everybody knows about me and Evie Banng becoming title contenders for the bombshells world and the SCW World title. Not something I wanted to achieve in the tournament because I don't care about being a SCW World title contender. I care much more about my Internet title, especially right at this point of me facing against Dimtri.

I'm sick and tired of you going around and attacking people from behind like a chickenshit you are. Are you that afraid Dimtri that you wouldn't attack in my face and destroy the living shit out of me? That's exactly the answer, isn't it? Because you also attacked The Bad Boyz too in the same sort of way. You aren't a real wrestler at all whatsoever. At least come in my face and challenge me for a title match, fine I would've gladly accepted your offer.

But you didn't and you made yourself fucking stupid. I have no fucking respect for you whatsoever because you haven't earned shit for this belt I hold and you shouldn't be getting one against me when you lost against Jamie Dean. He should be my opponent on Sunday because he beat you fair and square.

You know, something you fail to even acknowledge or even accept into your pathetic life. What's with the whole Blood Legion crap? People are right, it's just a faction thrown in together with no real reason why the team made any sense. Sad thing is the friendship I have with Ben is more known than it should be.

Because people see a change in me to be a lot more human, although I'm not a fan of this change, but it had to be done for me to move forward and it's paid off because while last year, I was struggling to go anywhere much as yourself, but it was when my father died that forced me to change because it's made me a stronger person.

But it's OK, go ahead and call me a fake monster, but your a fake Vampire. Biting on people's necks to get blood? What happens when I mix in garlic and blood all in one for food and drink? Would the smell of garlic or even bright lights destroy a useless cowardly vampire? I think so because you may have been the Internet champion, but don't you think it's time you move away from this belt and go to Roulette title for a change?

Oh James is in that division, therefore I don't go in the division. Bullshit, if me and Samuel were fighting in the same division, we'd beat the fuck out of each other because we want to better each other to see who's the best husband. No problems and even Samuel wouldn't have a problem of fighting me if he had to.

But we know your a chicken shit Dimtri, nothing about you has been impressive, you lost against me and Jamie in singles matches, yet I'm facing you for the belt I want to take great pride in, even defending this belt every single week just to prove I'm gonna be the best Internet champion in SCW history.

I can't wait to beat the fuck out of you and tear you apart because you truly deserve every ounce of damage you'll get from me you piece of shit. You go and make excuses each time you lost, yet can't accept that you lost because you was beaten by the better man/men and you've not taken me much to the test as far as it goes, but yes I give you credit for being the Internet champion in the past and your overall moves you have.

But it doesn't mean anything when you've not held any other title apart from the one I hold because things all end for you tomorrow night and I'll bring the Monster towards your useless ass on me beating you for god knows how many times now and either pin or submit you to still be the Internet champion.

Continue to run your stupid fucking mouth at me, but not if I knock your teeth out and cut your tongue out completely so you'd wouldn't be able to suck blood out of people's necks and I don't mind if you bite me cos it would do no effect on me since I'm injured anyway, but I'm coming in with a lot more momentum than you because I will beat you once again.

Because unlike you, I will not be a champion who will wait until a contender decides for me, heck if James was interested, he'd most likely be the next contender for my Internet belt cos he would have earned it, but we know it's doubtful that would happen when he'll focus on Samuel beating him for the SCW World title and Samuel's been working his ass off all week, you I doubt you even care about the wrestling gym cos you've not improved since we last met.

Prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster who will hurt and destroy you to pieces as I'll retain my Internet title with no problems whatsoever where you're heart isn't really in this match, but I hope you'll prove me wrong on showing a lack of heart to face me for the Internet title."

8
 \'user





Socialising with Evie Baang. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 24th April.

It had been extremely hard times with Raab lately with the announcement from hating the whole idea of teaming with a woman to the fact he was getting fairly comfortable with it now, more so he's finally opened up with Evie lately, although there's more to know about her than he'd like to realise, but this was why they were playing a bowling game together to get used to the competitive nature both of them had in them.

More so when Samuel was starting to get extensive training by himself now in the ring since Raab has become the Internet champion two weeks ago after overcoming Dimtri and Orchid in their last tag match they had in the tournament and Raab has started to realise overtime he's beginning to change a lot with himself as he didn't feel attracted to women still, but certainly had gained a little more trust for Evie the last few weeks.

But there's still some niggles so to say about them actually talking in general about different things, not that Raab knew he'd have no chance of having a child with Evie, but he likes the competitive streak she had, especially when she knew how to play bowling very well in front of the public. It was Raab's idea actually to play a few bowling games with Evie. As of this point, Raab was twenty points behind Evie who had three strikes to Raab's none.

Lord Raab: “Good god, you're better than when me and Samuel play bowling.”

Evie Baang: “It takes practice Markus.”

Although it came as a shock to Raab that Evie said his real name for the first time since they started working as a team as Evie watches Raab throw the ball and sees he wasn't really throwing it properly as Raab turns around and sees Evie showing him as she said for him to go lower as he does and suddenly, he got a spare.

Lord Raab: “Look at that, I got a spare.”

Evie Baang: “I know. That's how you play bowling on what I've showed you and I'm about to show you again for real this time rather than arm movements.”

As Raab sat closer to Evie, he sees exactly what she was trying to teach Raab with how she plays bowling as she goes quite low when throwing the ball and getting as many strikes as she did, although she didn't that time as she missed a couple of pins, but next time around, she got a spare and she sits down to see how Raab does and after showing him, out of nowhere was the strike he got.

Evie Baang: “Well done.”

Lord Raab: “Thank you. Thanks to you, I'm getting better at playing bowling. It shows that you're helping me with trust outside of the ring as well as in it.”

Evie Baang: “Of course, that's been my goal the entire time we've wrestled as a team in Blast From The Past tournament. Can't wait to know who our opponents are.”

Lord Raab: “Me either, but I think they announced it on Climax Control last night, but I was wrestling in Carnage Wrestling's Monarchy Of Anarchy tournament against Redemption last night hence why I was unable to watch and come to the show.”

Evie Baang: “For me, I was hanging out with my friend that day and then wanting to meet up with you. Little did I know it was Samuel's training day.”

Lord Raab: “As I said, I'm retiring from wrestling in singles division after I've lost the Internet belt and stay to being exclusive to tag division, while Samuel wrestles in singles division a lot more.”

Evie Baang: “Oh right, that makes perfect sense why Henry kicked us out, but I do think he done it because he wanted us to go out that doesn't involve a restaurant or a coffee shop place.”

Raab nodded as he knew what Henry was like when he wanted Raab to do something and from looking at the reaction of Henry knew it was also down to them to socialise more as Raab hadn't apart from the time they were training together and talking about matches on their own, but nothing else until today that is as they were having a few more go's on the bowling as Evie won with 130 points to Raab's 70 points which was quite a large margin.

Lord Raab: “I had fun, I fancy playing air hockey with you for a couple of games just so we'd get used to each other a little more.”

Evie Baang: “I've always wanted to try that and spending a little more time does sound like a great idea after all. I like competitive men.”

Raab knew in his mind he was a bit better with air hockey as they went to the bowling desk to get their shoes back as they went to the mini arcades area to where the air hockey places are as Raab places money in the machine as they find a puck and Raab shows Evie what to do and where the puck goes as Raab starts off and Evie picks up the idea of the game straight away.

Evie didn't seem to be too bad at the game, but still Raab was so good that it was impossible for Evie to win, but she did get a few shots in the game as while Raab won the first game, it was clear that Evie got very comfortable with the game that she only lost by one point in the second game they had as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “For someone who's never tried playing air hockey, you didn't do too badly at all.”

Evie Baang: “I tried my best. So when are we going to train next?”

Lord Raab: “Thursday as I got to see Fizz on Friday again to practice doing father duties.”

Evie Baang: “Fizz?”

Lord Raab: “My brother's wife. He can't be there this week as he's wrestling in Japan, but my brother knows he can trust me with Fizz now just as how I can trust you a little more now. It's cos of you that I'm feeling a little more comfortable with being around women such as yourself.”

Evie Baang: “I did say I was the worst example of how you learn to trust women from. I'm still someone you wouldn't want to fuck around with cos trust me, you'll suffer from a lot of pain you can't bare to stand.”

Of course it got a little intense after they've left the tables and the bowling place as they walk down the street, wondering what Evie meant on not being to withstand pain as he sighs, showing her exactly how much he can tolerate pain with pieces of glass stuck to his back and overall scars and burns on his body from the amount of hardcore matches he's had and he places his top back down as they continue to walk and she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Maybe I was exaggerating, but you show me how much you love being in brutal hardcore matches.”

Lord Raab: “Damn right I do because I grew up in that wrestling environment. One thing's for sure, I'm fucking glad Amanda Cortez got knocked out of the tournament. My brother said she's a fucking insult to wrestling.”

Evie Baang: “Oh he isn't wrong as I agree, she does take the piss out of the wrestling business, showing erotic pics of herself. She gives no fucks abou............”

Lord Raab: “Exactly so I'm glad because trust me, I would've beaten the fuck out of her, regardless if it was in the rules of men not hitting women, but after the hell my brother went through, I'd violently destroy her cos nobody messes with the Raab family nor Samuel and even you.”

This surprised Evie out of the blue, she heard Raab saying he'd more than likely to protect her the same way as he did with his family and Samuel as it seemed like the time they've been together was starting to pay off, more so they were in the semi finals of the tournament compared to last year where Raab wasn't even able to get out of the first round which was not his fault.

They reached to the train station where Raab was dropping her off for her to make her own way home and he said this.

Lord Raab: “You know where my headquarters is by now so you'll meet me there to do training on Thursday. Maybe best to train in the afternoon. I gotta go, got to get up early in the morning to attend parenting classes.”

They waved at each other as Raab wasn't too comfortable of hugging Evie just yet as it was far too soon as he went straight back to his headquarters to see Samuel still doing singles training, preparing him for his Sin City Wrestling solo's career sooner rather than later and that they didn't know who their opponents were until Tuesday morning from being told by Henry on who his and Evie's opponent's were, although he told Evie on the phone about her opponents.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Parenting classes. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 25th April.

It was another day of learning how to be parents in the future for both Samuel who was relieved to have a bit of a rest from training near enough all week without barely any rest in preparations for starting his singles career in SCW, while Raab has done some training as well, but not been doing any in ring training as it was more important for Samuel to get all the time he needed to be ready for his first official singles debut.

But that was the future much as them coming to the parenting classes as they have got a questionnaire sheet to fill out the questions and answers they've learned over the last few weeks of coming to the parenting classes on how to change a baby's nappy, what should you feed the baby and how to put it to bed, all the basic things they've learned over the last few days, but it seemed like Raab struggled with the bit about the pillows question if a baby should sleep with a pillow.

Lord Raab: “Fuck, I don't know that question.”

So he ended up leaving it out as he continued with the other questions with some people like Samuel have finished with their questions and answers sheet, some were still taking their time to answer the questions as Raab knew he got some questions he answered wrong, but he was willing more than anyone to learn a lot out of the whole parenting experience as he would like to have some more private lessons to be fully prepared to be a father much like Samuel.

They loved each other more than anything and the love has grown so much to a point they really wanted to take this step. Of course today's session was more than answering the questions on the form as they learn about what correct foods and drinks you should give to a child after they've been tested they can eat oil and how to potty train a child when they are two years old when they know they need to go, the injections the child should have and even about babies crying when they are teething.

Quite complicated things for Raab and Samuel to learn in the lesson today along with the questions and answer sheet they were given and of course a quiet word with Sarah, but word has gone out some people know Samuel and Raab were wrestlers and after the class was finished, they were getting people to sign autographs for them, although Raab wasn't a fan of signing autographs, he does so, knowing his wrestling run was quickly coming to an end. Samuel on the other hand never has a problem signing autographs.

Sarah sees a few people getting their autograph and sees that she wasn't the only attraction in the class now as after everyone has left and got their autographs by Samuel and Raab, she goes to sit with them and Raab immediately asks a question.

Lord Raab: “I struggled with my paper, especially the question about if babies should sleep with pillows. I didn't know how to answer that.”

Sarah: “I can't tell you because it would be unfair to the class, but did you know the answer Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “Well I suggest you tell him when you get home. I know you've been struggling Markus, but at the same time, I see how badly you want to be a dad, especially with the team work you've been doing with this Evie girl.”

Lord Raab: “Oh Evie Baang? Ah yeah she has been helping me somewhat to be comfortable around her, along with Fizz who me and Samuel are seeing on Friday.”

Of course what Sarah tends to do now was writing notes about everything their clients who turn up for the classes say to her as Samuel collects the pieces of paper he's been writing throughout the lesson they had today as she nods on them already doing parent duties with a baby, even if it's not their baby.

Sarah: “Seems like you've already come a long way from when I first got to know you both, especially you Markus. You're always willing to learn and taking notes of everything I say to learn to be great parents in the future.”

Lord Raab: “That we aim to do and with my brother and Fizz helping us, along with Henry teaching us some house chores we have to do, we really are on the road to being independent and I'm pretty much doing alright for myself in wrestling too.”

Sarah: “I never used to care about wrestling, until you both came along and I gotta say I'm proud of you Markus you've achieved the goal of being Internet champion, just it's so unfortunate you're retiring from singles competition.”

Lord Raab: “There's just nothing else for me to achieve, but for Samuel on the other hand, he's gonna be doing singles competition and he's been extremely busy preparing for his official singles debut pretty soon, well after I've lost the Internet title.”

Sarah nods as she understood that although she didn't know much about Markus's career in SCW, it must've been a hard road for him to achieve all the singles match in the company and for Samuel to start his own career to make a name for himself as she does have a question to ask Markus.

Sarah: “Does this mean you'll retire from wrestling?”

Lord Raab: “No. Just means I'll only be exclusive to the tag team division, much like what Samuel's doing now. Until I win the tag belts with Samuel, I will be retiring from wrestling in SCW, not wrestling as a whole as I wrestle in two other companies apart from SCW. EHWF and 4CW.”

Sarah: “Wow, I had no idea you wrestle in those two companies as well. I better check them out at some point, but getting back on track, what do you think you'll do to get yourself a child to donate sperm or adopt a child?”

It was a very hard question as Lord Raab hadn't really thought of it clearly what he wanted as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “That's a decision I haven't made my mind up on, but I'll most likely think more about it when I'm not wrestling in SCW any more what the best option is for that situation and I'll let you know then.”

Sarah: “I understand. I better get home to my own kids and I hope to see you lads next week.”

Lord Raab: “If it's not an family emergency, yeah we'll be here, but at the same time, I'll let you know if I can't turn up, but Samuel will be here regardless.”

Sarah nodded as she's getting everything together as Samuel's already done that and they left the classroom and they walked out of the community centre to head themselves back to the headquarters where Samuel went straight back into the ring training, while Raab does some boxing training after winning his amateur boxing match last week on Saturday before the next day of wrestling against Redemption in Carnage Wrestling ultra violence tournament.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Time to discuss their opponents. Las Vegas, Nevada. Thursday 27th April.

After a very long hard training session they had together against a local trainee students who wrestle in the local scene in Las Vegas, they leave the gym for Samuel to get some wrestling training in preparations for his singles career in SCW as Raab takes Evie in his apartment as she explores a little bit, seeing family pictures of Samuel's and Raab's at the same time as there's even pictures of Raab and Samuel together, even them being tag champions in another company.

She explores the rest of the living room as she sees a PS4 on the floor with some games on the shelf and some DVD's as she takes a seat on the sofa, looking around the large apartment Raab had as he brought her a diet coke can like himself as well as they open it and took large sips of it as she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Wow, this apartment is massive.”

Lord Raab: “This is only the half of it, but that's not important. Jessie Salco and Nicolas Blair however are. I apologise I had to bring you in here as Samuel needs all the peace and quiet he can with training.”

Evie Baang: “It's alright, after all it's a nice change from talking in the gym all the time. God, Samuel's taking all these preparations seriously, isn't he?”

Lord Raab: “He has to because he knows his time to make a name for himself is closer than I thought would happen. I have barely any knowledge of what Nicolas has done in SCW, but I know a bit about the guy. I can understand why my Internet title isn't on the line this week cos he's not an current SCW star.”

Evie Baang: “While I know more than enough about Jessie. Fact is she's only gotten this far because of her tag partner. Without Nicolas, she'd already be out of the tournament.”

Raab nodded in agreement, even if he had no real knowledge about Nicolas other than what he's seen in videos and his matches of course as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Nicolas to me acts like he's a violent wrestler or he comes across as one and I see why Mark placed me against him because in terms of wanting to hurt wrestlers, we have that in common. I just don't get his videos. I don't mind him interacting the fans so much, but using twitter? Main cause of why I hate wrestlers.”

Evie Baang: “Hey now, I use twitter too.”

Lord Raab: “You're different. You don't place every single tweet on camera, telling the world what your fans or you say. It's fucking pathetic, worst of all I get asked by other wrestlers to use the damn thing and I say no cos twitter is for children.”

Evie shook her head on this as she disagreed there's full of children there, but he does have a point with what he said as Evie nodded.

Evie Baang: “Yes, people do act like children on there, bitching and arguing every single day.”

Lord Raab: “Just in general, a waste of time when all of their time should be spent training their asses off in the gym. Not to mention his boring stories nobody gives a damn about along with being a pain in the ass with Mark Ward. Little does he know me and Mark have been against each other as well in the past.”

Evie Baang: “Really?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah. He had Travis Nathaniel Andrews, Sean Jackson and Drake Green after me, Samuel and Goth. I was forced to admire cheers and I fucking hated it. I never want to be liked for my actions I do, but we did have him tagging around us too before I lacked any trust in Mark which I still didn't when he did.”

Evie sat there, being in complete shock, wondering why Raab didn't tell her that story before, but then again, it hadn't been brought up until today as he bashes his fist into his hand, looking like Raab was ready to beat the fuck out of her.

Evie Baang: “Look at Markus, looking so ready to beat somebody down. Come on, lets get you a stre..........”

Lord Raab: “I'm not allowed to any more as I'm an amateur MMA and boxer now and I just won my first ever amateur boxing match last Saturday, but yes it seems like me and Nicolas are just going to rip and beat the hell out of each other.”

Evie Baang: “Damn right you are because you're a monster waiting to cause destruction, pain and suffering to Nicolas, just like the kind of way I want to beat that wannabe rock star Jessie Salco. I don't think she's as good as she seems to be. Sure, she's the Roulette Bombshells champion, but she hasn't really had much competition, nevertheless faced me for the belt.”

Lord Raab: “But you won't need it once we go through to the finals with you and Samuel getting a shot of Bombshells and Heavyweight titles hence another reason why me and Henry are spending a lot of time, preparing Samuel for that match in case it comes before I lose the Internet title.”

Evie at this point sees Raab feeling quite tense about the upcoming match as he didn't know much about Nicolas, but at the same time, she kept her focus on Jessie and speaks.

Evie Baang: “Please, Xavier and Chelsea, Brother Grimm and Misty? Nicolas has barely had any competition as opposed to Jessie. Nicolas has had easy opponents.”

Lord Raab: “That I agree with you on. Xavier and Brother Grimm have been beaten so many times, heck Xavier left after that loss and nobody can take that fake vampire seriously. Brother Grimm is a fucking joke who scares nobody.”

Evie Baang: “While Jessie may have had tougher opponents and has earned the belt, but I'm much bigger than Chelsea and Misty, way more of a threat for her than they'll ever be to Jessie. That's a  damn fact that I'll crush her fucking skull with my foot and crush her to be wheeled out to hospital.”

Lord Raab: “Likewise on what I'll do to the stupid fake hardcore addict wrestler. Nicolas pretends to scare people too just because of his past, like I give a flying fuck of what happened in SCW in the past.”

Of course Raab barely even remembered Nicolas being around SCW, but he might've come in long before Raab even heard of SCW as the company has been around since two thousand and eleven so there might be stars he's come across he's never faced before as they know exactly what their strengths and weaknesses are and not really seen much Jessie and Nicolas working together which is the strength Evie and Raab have.

Evie Baang: “See people underestimated us because of what happened with you last year in which people keep bringing that incident up.”

Lord Raab: “I had a shit partner last year and I was forced in there with no reason or logic whatsoever, but of course I thought the same when Henry placed my name down at first, but when he told me it's for my own good and how much I wanted to be a dad, I realised now he was right, it was for my own good, along with getting rid of the past of my lack of trust with women.”

Evie Baang: “I understand completely where your coming from after the story you told me last week. Bet your brother is still affected too, right?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I've been trying to get him out of it. It's not lack of trust of women that affected him, it was the whole fears of using weapons, being violent and angry fears is the problem. Anyway, that's for another day as I can't wait to go to the finals for me to move on with my life and go to have a baby with a woman or adopt a kid.”

Evie Baang: “I have no interest in having kids with you.”

Lord Raab: “Trust me, I wasn't gonna ask you as you don't seem like a mum type person to me. You're way more dangerous than that on beating motherfuckers around you like myself in the ring and brutally beat them to a point they'll never get up to place them in hospital person just like me.”

Evie Baang: “I have to go, promised I meet up with Ben after I've trained and seen you. I'll see you at the arena on Sunday in Boston, Massachusetts as I know you got house chores and practising father duties to carry out.”

Raab nods as he allows Evie to have her last drop of her diet coke as she leaves Raab's apartment and the headquarters to go home and meet up with Ben, while Raab relaxes on the sofa, playing PlayStation 4 on some war game he was playing, while waiting for Samuel to come to the apartment as it took him six hours later to come back as he looks quite exhausted as he's trying to get used to it as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “Trust me Sam, it'll be worth it once you get used to training more by yourself. Me and Henry just want you ready in case I'll lose the Internet title which could happen at any time.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel sits down next to Raab, watching him play video games and once he was finished with the level, Raab passed the controller to Samuel and played a war game together before they got tired and they go straight upstairs to go to sleep before travelling to Anaheim early in the morning to practise father duties.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Father duties week 2. Anaheim, California. Friday 28th April.

It was time to come to Konrad and Fizz's house as they approached their children who were running around the house, but they came mainly to learn more about looking after Jasmin who seems to be crying a lot, something Raab and Samuel are aware of as Fizz gives Jasmin a feed to keep her quiet which it does since it turned out she was hungry as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “Does she always cry like that?”

Fizz Raab: “Most babies do yeah. It's a way of them wanting something you know, like children asking you for what they want, babies cry of what they want.”

Lord Raab: “Wait, does milk come out of that part of your body?”

Fizz Raab: “Yeah, that's why I'm holding her here like this.”

It was something Samuel, nor Raab were aware of on a woman breastfeeding a baby as it caught their attention with Raab being the one asking a lot of questions as he says this.

Lord Raab: “Does it hurt when she sucks there?”

Fizz Raab: “Oh no, not at all. It's just apart of the future close bond the mother and the baby will have when they are older.”

Although for Samuel it was nice to get to spend quality time with Fizz, he looks around for someone as Fizz speaks.

Fizz Raab: “If you're looking for Konrad, he's not gonna be here tonight as he's wrestling in Japan. Oh speaking about wrestling, I need to talk to you Markus.”

Lord Raab: “Hit me, Fizz and Konrad problems?”

Fizz Raab: “Well not yet, but that's something I'm worried about, especially Chris telling me he's going to face against Regan Street next Saturday.”

Markus was shaking his head, knowing the match had come around at the worst possible time, more so that he was unable to attend as he says this.

Lord Raab: “Fuck, I can't be there to watch him wrestle either cos I got a pointless fucking match in EHWF. There's no way I can get from California to Pennsylvania in one day, especially I have to be at EHWF show earlier than usual due to the draft and my match being the first on the show.”

Fizz Raab: “Worst of all, he's gonna be in a hardcore match with her.”

Lord Raab: “Damn it, but it's OK because this match is good for him cos I've been busting my ass getting him to overcome his fears of anger and from seeing Regan Street, he's gonna be pushed Fizz and I'm glad as hell you're flying to Russia this week for your MMA match because he's gonna be an angry motherfucker and I wouldn't want to be anywhere near him. I got his training covered.”

It was thankful that at least Fizz knows someone in her family who could train Markus in that sort of environment where it was Markus's home play compared to Konrad who just flat out doesn't like hardcore matches whatsoever as Fizz speaks.

Fizz Raab: “Thank you as I agree with Chris, he does need to learn to embrace the hardcore style of wrestling and accepting that along with using anger and violence in the match. Seems like Jasmin needs her nappy changed. Lets go and learn from what you've been doing the last two weeks.”

As Fizz placed Jasmin on her shoulder as she goes in front of the lads as they go up the stairs slowly to Jasmin's nappy changing area as Markus slowly takes the nappy off and places it in a bag in a bin nearby as places some powder on Jasmin, giving her a good wash around her private parts and places the nappy on her as Fizz applauds Markus along with Samuel as she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “That's really good Markus. Do you want to try and hold Jasmin on your shoulder, Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As he does just that just walking around the house with her and gently gives Jasmin a kiss and a bit of a stroke of her hair as Samuel passes Jasmin to Markus for him to play catch for a bit before he strokes Jasmin and giving her a hug before he takes her to Jasmin's bedroom where he places Jasmin in her cot on her back as he places the quilt on Jasmin, no farther than her shoulders as he learned in last week's parenting classes support, making sure her head wasn't covered and they leave the room as Fizz was very impressed with her brother in law doing a solid job with the baby in only the third time he was practising on being a dad as she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “I can't believe how comfortable you got with Jasmin.”

Lord Raab: “Honestly, it's Sarah you have to thank as it's her teaching us and telling us what to do with babies and how to place them in cots and everything else, right Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Fizz Raab: “Is Sarah the parenting classes teacher you both see?”

Lord Raab: “Yes indeed it is. Heard a lot of stories with mothers having to raise kids themselves cos of fathers leaving them to it. I think they are fucking bastards for that. At least Konrad is much more of a man than the fuckers we heard about in our course.”

Fizz Raab: “Oh yes, Konrad is very much that as so are you guys. I hope you don't neglect and forget about your son or daughter when you both eventually have one together.”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Fizz is concerned however that Konrad will have to be left alone and it would cause a lot of problems for him as she knows how temperament Konrad can be to a point he'd be fighting against the world. Of course, she knew AJ Helms was training with Konrad on Monday which was completely fine cos at least he'd have some company, but what would happen after that was her concern as she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “Until Friday, I don't want Konrad to be on his own because of how he is at the moment. Is it possible he stays at your place for a couple of days just to keep him safe?”

Lord Raab: “That's no problem at all. I understand how much you love Konrad and want to keep him from going off the rails, but doesn't this Chr...........oh yeah shit. Hope Chris gets a back up trainer for Konrad.”

Fizz Raab: “Chris is trying to get a female one for me, but is unable to get one, but has got a trainer on back up for Konrad though and he's gonna be needed this week. He's gotten to know Konrad a little bit before this and knows more than enough on Konrad's training according to Chris and I still don't know how you both not met him yet.”

Lord Raab: “Konrad tells me about him, but no I haven't meet Chris Richards, but he's a clever guy. I'm sorry, but he did need to face her and it'll be for his own good. He'll thank Chris and even me for what training me and Samuel will put Konrad through with hardcore wrestling. You go to Russia, prepare to face Jennifer Dunn and knock her ass out.”

Fizz nods as she knows the boys have go to go since Samuel's on extensive training at the moment as the leave the house, being very satisfied with how well they looked after Jasmin and it's only a matter of time when Markus and Samuel are able to look after her when Konrad and Fizz go on holiday as Samuel even was proud of Markus as he writes something down as Markus looks at it and speaks.

Lord Raab: “I guess I'm getting used to doing father duties now. The lessons, you, Konrad and Fizz have encouraged me with it all. Lets get back to Las Vegas to get some training done for you.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As they go and do just that as they leave Fizz's and Konrad's apartment to head towards the train station from Anaheim to Las Vegas where they'll walk straight back to the apartment with Samuel going in the gym to practise his wrestling skills, while Raab went to watch a film while waiting for Samuel before he comes to watch another film with Markus before they go upstairs to get some sleep together.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Who the fuck is my opponent ustream.com shoot.

“And I mean the title of my video seriously because he's just very unknown opponent to me. Of course we've all heard of Jessie Salco and in fact if it wasn't for Nicolas to dominate his easy opponents he had no competition with, Jessie would've been eliminated, but same could be said about me and Evie and I know for damn fact Evie's ready for your ass Jessie and you're gonna like everything she does to your rock star wannabe ass.

But as for me and Nicolas, I see myself in another situation where violence calls my name and that's exactly what this match is going to be like as we are very much on par with our wrestling skills with strength and submissions type moves, but I just question where the fuck have you been all of those years away from SCW? Were you one of those guys that once you lost a fight, you quit the company?

Sad if so because that's how much I don't know about you, other than your weird ass videos about your stupid twitter shit. I hate twitter with a passion because it's where cowards play. Cowards who prefer to talk shit behind someone's back than directly say shit to them in their face just like the two pricks in another company do each and everyday about me.

Nobody wants to see videos of what tweets you and your fans do because I don't give a fuck about them whatsoever, nor the fact you should be on the damn thing when your focus should be working out in the gym busting your ass. That's exactly what Samuel's been doing ever since I won the Internet title because he is the future of SCW and don't deny that shit on me everyone because you know it's the flat out truth.

Even Ben Jordan admitted that himself when he fought Samuel and reminds us every time that Samuel has a bright future in SCW and that he does. Of course we aren't on about him as it's everything to do with me. Nicolas, I really fucking hoping you'll give me a violent fight that Dimtri gave to me a couple of weeks ago, but just like the last time, he failed to beat me as I wouldn't be Internet champion if he was successful.

Fact is you've barely faced real competition since you've been in this damn tournament, while Jessie has had to fight head to toe to get where she is, you've had such weak opponents to which I'm far better and won a lot more titles than them and even you, being anti Mark Ward shit throughout your career, but guess who else caused Mark to be pain in the ass?

Me that's who because Mark and I have a history too. History involving three men he accompanied on Travis Nathaniel Andrews, Sean Jackson and Drake Green known as New Supremacy rivalry me, Samuel and Goth had, but in the end, we forced them to break up and Mark hasn't liked me since. I heard you and Mark fought which I'm not sure why he doesn't fight us wrestlers sometimes like myself.

Never mind, he'd rather run the company anyway, but besides that, I don't know what you came back for. OK maybe for a title which everyone seems to be using this tournament for, but that's where I say I don't care less for winning a Heavyweight title shot as Evie keeps mentioning, it's about trusting women to a point I can forget about my past with women and have a baby with Samuel, being a father I know I can be cos me and Samuel love each other a lot.

Of course you wouldn't even know anything about that would you? It's OK, I don't expect you to know everything, especially when you face one of the most dangerous wrestlers in SCW, me. I'll do anything it takes to advance forward through the tournament, even with Evie who's been wonderful as a partner to beat the living shit out of you and Jessie.

You aren't gonna have an easy fight, unlike you did with Grimm and Xavier because I'm far more different than them, especially they along with you never did in SCW, become a champion and you're the odd one out here with Evie being a tag champion, me with the Internet title and Jessie with the Bombshells Roulette title.

I will beat the living shit out of you because Evie expects this monster to come out each and every time we wrestle together as we've literally destroyed our competition not by ourselves which it seems like you both are doing like every other damn team in this tournament, but together as a team as I pinned Matheson and two weeks ago, Evie pinned Orchid for me to become Internet champion.

Most people wouldn't expect me to be in the tournament after last year, but that's because I had nothing going for me as opposed to this year with Henry reminding me this tournament is far more important than winning some Heavyweight title shot I don't flat out need, I need to win more than any of you fucks cos you have nothing, but the title going for you, for me it's trusting women and having a baby with Samuel in the future.

I'll be saying that me and Evie are going to wrestle whatever team advances in the finals at the PPV and when we win the tournament, someone will be a Heavyweight contender and it's not gonna be me, it's gonna be my tag partner Samuel challenging for the Heavyweight title which has been no secret at all, but Evie is for the bombshells title and even wanted me to team with her.

You don't want to fuck around with her cos she has a temper just like me to explode on anyone who double crosses her and that's not what I'm willing to do anymore as we'll be the ones being the last team standing when I beat the holy shit out of Nicolas and either pin or submit his ass right in the middle of the ring because you'll prepare to be Raabinated by The Destructors.”

9
 \'user




First counselling support with Evie Baang. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 11th April.

It's time for Evie to at least attend a counselling session for getting to know Raab better, especially about his past. Of course, Evie's trying really hard for Markus to speak to her, but he still was a little uncomfortable, even after the dinner they had yesterday. Of course Henry was there as well to make sure Raab arrives these sessions he has and may say things he wouldn't say.

Henry sees how uncomfortable Raab is with Evie knowing more about his personal life like why was it he was so shy on speaking to women which was Henry's idea. Raab hides from both Henry and Evie because he preferred it if it was just kept within his family and Henry as Evie got concerned of Raab, he's never hid from Evie before.

Especially they were just in a waiting room together, waiting to see Steven Qivers who's the only person that's been helping and tackling with Raab's insecurities with women since his childhood which is exactly still bothering him to this day.

Henry Losak: “I know he's quiet Evie, but you attending will help you understand more about Raab's life.”

Lord Raab: “Why?”

Henry Losak: “For gods sake Raab, if you want to be a father, you got to open up about it. Maybe she'll only tell Ben, but who else would know? I told Evie to come because she needs to understand why you're so afraid of speaking to women and trust me Evie, there's a reason for what he said the other day.”

Evie Baang: “About me being hurt in the past?”

Henry Losak: “Yeah. I won't say any more as I was hoping Raab would open up about his life a bit more, but he obviously hasn't because you don't know why the tournament is important to him.”

After he said that, Evie was wondering what it could be as it could've been worse than what she said yesterday, but it took a while until Steven came and called Raab and Henry in. Of course he didn't know Evie, but Henry flicks his hand towards her so she could come in and know more about Raab's life.

Of course Steven realises there's a woman in the room as he remembers all of a sudden who she was and he introduces himself to her.

Steven Qivers: “Oh yes, you must be Evie Baang, Lord Raab's tag partner, right?”

Evie Baang: “Yes, I am.”

Steven Qivers: “Well I'm Steven, Raab's counsellor. I'm really glad you've come today cos it means I can tell you more since I know Raab hasn't said a word about his life, right?”

Henry Losak: “No he's barely spoken a word to her. I was hoping he'd come out more with what he says, but he won't.”

This disappoints Steven as he shakes his head on Raab's insecurities of talking and possibly trusting women was still on his mind as he knew everything about Raab's life as did Henry, but of course he gets all the old paper work out, even from the time they began their sessions as he sees Raab being embarrassed and ashamed with himself, knowing someone else would be able to know more about Raab and he clearly didn't like it. He sat away in the corner as Steven nods, understanding how uncomfortable it made Raab feel.

Steven Qivers: “I'm so disappointed Raab hasn't attempted to speak about his personal life and right now, he's embarrassed to let you know what's happened to him in the past.”

Henry Losak: “You think you are? I'm the only one who's been encouraging Raab from the beginning that the tournament will do him a lot of good, but it's still hard for him to talk to her.”

Steven Qivers: “Sadly, it takes a lot of work for a man who's been hurt mentally in the past, but of course me and Henry understand, but there's a reason why Raab's acting like this towards you. I don't think it's cos he hates you, he hasn't attacked you yet.”

Evie Baang: “He attacks me? Please, you've not known me for five minutes, yet your judging me? I'm a monster just like Raab, but the only difference is I've only see him as a monster in the ring.”

Raab closes his ears, not believing the fact he's allowing Henry to expose Raab's life because Raab didn't and Steven was about to do that as he uncovers his ears and says this.

Lord Raab: “Don't you fucking dare.”

Steven Qivers: “I'm gonna tell Evie. I'm sorry Raab, but it needs to be done.”

Henry knew it wasn't going to be good, but he places his finger up for one minute as he goes over to Raab and allows to get him to understand about this as of course, it was a promise they kept for a long time to not tell anybody else apart from his family and it clearly needed to get into Raab's head he needed encouragement to tell Evie about what happened in the past.

Henry Losak: “I know you think we are breaking the promise we had, but fact is Evie is generally a really good person, heck I'm sure it was hard for her to tell you about her life a little bit, right?”

Evie Baang: “Yes of course.”

Henry Losak: “I'm sure Evie will not tell anybody and everything we say to her is left only in this room.”

Evie Baang: “Of course I won't tell anybody, not I have any friends anyway, but I won't stab Raab in the back with anything he'll say.”

Lord Raab: “I can't.”

Henry and Evie go back to where they were as it was going to take a lot of convincing for Raab to come out of his shell to talk more than just a few words, knowing how uncomfortable it was in the room as Steven sees a different side to Raab, barely to not speaking at all with Evie in the room. Not he speaks much in these sessions anyway, but it was a sign he's seen Raab for the first time of how he's really like with a woman in the room.

Steven Qivers: “Raab, come here. Me nor Henry want to tell Evie about your life unless we have to. She's promised not to tell anybody about what you've gone through in the past and it's time for you to come out and speak about everything you've gone through.”

He was kinda more satisfied at the fact of him to tell Evie about his life and what had happened when he was a young boy. He decided after fifteen minutes of silence to get this over and done with and stands up from sitting in the corner of the room to sitting with Henry and Evie as he knows with the support of Steve and Henry, it was time for him to spill the details to Evie as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Do you know why I asked if you've ever been hurt yesterday?”

Evie Baang: “Well I thought it was you getting to know me more.”

Lord Raab: “Partly yes it was, but it's also because I've been hurt as well. Not just psychically either.”

Evie nodded her head, she knew Raab had clearly been full of anger in the past, but she never knew the reason why as he gulps very loudly, having no confidence at all to tell someone he barely knew, but at the same time cos they were a team and potentially could be long term friends, he had to open up and he starts to speak.

Lord Raab: “It was a time when me and Konrad went to a nightclub when we were able to drink alcohol back then, but we tried to get out when it finished, but a woman stopped us, even put drugs in our drink to a point we were passed out. She tied us up against the wall and stripped our clothes off to a point she raped me and Konrad.”

It took a lot for Raab to speak about this as he knows it's affected his brother as well with how he comes about with struggling with overcoming his fears of anger and everything as he was given water by Steven as he takes a sip of the water before he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “She spat in our faces, she hit us with weapons and boxing us to literally to a point she nearly ended our lives. She tried everything and we had our mouths taped to our mouths so we couldn't scream for help and knifed us right downstairs and our rib cage to a point we had to go to hospital for a bit and I almost committed suicide cos of it as so did Konrad. We blamed ourselves for the damage she done.”

It was clear Raab was in tears as he always found it so hard to tell the story to anybody without the fact of being tough with it all as he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “We was saved by a neighbour who sensed something was wrong to get the police to put her in jail. Konrad did everything he could to place her in a psychiatric hospital and he went to court with her and eventually me and him won our case and now she's sitting in a mental hospital.

They allow Markus to cry really hard as it even touched Evie as well as it took a lot for him to come out as even Steven and Henry clapped as they were so proud of Raab being encouraged to come out and spill the details of his life and Steven speaks.

Steven Qivers: “You see, that's why he's been quiet because he's honestly scared and well I guess you would be if you got raped. I bet up until now, you didn't have a clue men get raped.”

Evie Baang: “Kinda, but now I understand. It's no wonder why he's a dangerous brutal monster in the ring, especially he has to be with beating the fuck out of Dimtri for the Internet title.”

Henry Losak: “I'm glad we've gotten that out as it needed to be done and this is why I placed him in the tournament because I want him to understand not all women are like what he's seen in the past.”

Evie Baang: “I want Raab to be that fucking monster. None of this nice bullshit, I want him to beat the holy crap out of Dimtri and win that Internet title.”

All Raab could do was listen to the argument as he just barely could say anything more after the story he told. He even stood up to leave the room cos he was so embarrassed as they allowed the talking to continue without him which all of a sudden, Steven notices something was clearly wrong as he speaks.

Steven Qivers: “I knew he would do that. I knew he'd leave the room cos it took a lot out of Markus for him to say what he did and honestly, this is why we had this support today for him to talk about his life and he did so now you understand about Raab's life and you understand his quiet shyness reaction to you.”

Henry Losak: “I'm gonna do everything I can to get him to speak more to you as he really needs to.”

Evie just nods at Henry and Steven as she got exposed to more about Raab's life in a way she couldn't have imagined. Obviously she knew Raab was hurting as she now knows why the tournament was so important to him and she speaks.

Evie Baang: “It makes perfect sense that if he and I win, he's able to forget about his past and move on with his life along with having a baby with Samuel, especially he could have a girl.”

Steven Qivers: “I didn't think about Raab potentially having a female baby, but yes, that's exactly the reason for him to be in the tournament and hopefully now, is a start of being more confident to talk to you and to follow his dreams more of not only being Internet Champion, but also being a father cos two weeks ago, he badly wants to be a dad. I saw it on his eyes that day and even today too.”

Henry Losak: “I guess that's the end for today. Lets go and find Raab and I thank you for coming today Evie.”

Evie Baang: “Not a problem.”

Steven allows them to leave the room as they eventually found Raab, standing outside in tears as it took a lot out of him and Henry knowing he understands everything about Raab knew it was going to be difficult as he says this.

Henry Losak: “It's alright, we can go home now.”

Evie Baang: “Yeah, I wanna train with you in your headquarters on Thursday as I think they wanna see two psychos beat the hell out of opponents you train with.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah.”

Henry shoves Raab a bit as he says this.

Henry Losak: “Raab's more than honoured to have you come along and train with him. He's got his first set of baby duties to do with Konrad's and Fizz's child on Friday hence why it had to be Thursday this week for training.”

Evie Baang: “Anyway, I see Raab on Thursday regardless to get some training done.”

Evie leaves Raab and Henry in the car park as she heads towards home herself as Raab just wanted to leave the counselling place as he gets in the car straight away to head himself back to his headquarters and spend the day with Samuel, although Samuel already senses something wrong with Raab as Henry discusses to Samuel.

Henry Losak: “He had to tell Evie about his past. It took a lot out of him so I suggest you spend time with him and try to cheer him up. Don't forget about the parenting classes tomorrow.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Although for them it was hard to deal with the fact of being the only gay parents in the group who really wanted to change their live around and the fact they get the chance for looking after a baby on Friday with Konrad's baby girl, giving them a chance to learn and grow about their parenting and how to look after a baby, learning how to change a baby's nappy mostly for now as the baby is too young to be fed baby food, but still was a start and also how to hold a baby too.

Samuel goes inside and comforts Raab to be more happier and for him to know it's all gonna be fine which does do the trick as they ended up playing more zombie verses vampire games all night which turned Raab to be much happier than he was before. They played until eleven at night before heading off straight to bed for parenting classes the next day.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Parenting classes. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 11th April.

Of course, it was another week of Raab and Samuel attending parenting classes. Although they couldn't be at the session last week cos of other things they had going on that day, they knew what they really wanted out of all of this as they see a lot of interaction with the other parents, even seeing more gay couples in the group now, but they are having kids while Raab and Samuel haven't got there just yet with that.

Sarah smiles as she's proud of seeing Raab and Samuel coming again after the first time as she usually can see how committed people were and she speaks.

Sarah: “I was worried you boys weren't taking these classes seriously.”

Samuel writes down why they weren't there last week as she nods her head, even with Raab still being shy to speak to Sarah.

Sarah: “Oh I understand you both being wrestlers and all. I understand how difficult it can be to be wrestlers and trying to come to these classes. I'm glad I haven't turned you boys away.”

Samuel nods as the class starts fifteen minutes after talking to them as they learn how it's like to raise a baby and what proper food it needs in the near future with how newborns were fed which was either from a mother's breast milk or getting baby milk from the shops to place in a bottle. Obviously it would be the second option for them at the moment as they didn't have or know any woman who could allow themselves to produce a baby for them.

Samuel writes down on the thought of Evie having a baby with Raab just for them to be parents as Raab shakes his head.

Lord Raab: “Are you kidding me? Evie doesn't seem remotely interested in having kids. I doubt she'll do that for us. She's not the kind of person who is a mother type model.”

It was worth a try and of course, Samuel's only seen Evie once, but at the same time, he could figure out why he doesn't want fuck a wrestler because it would destroy his work life and that's something he rather keep apart with not mixing with his personal and work life as Samuel's writing everything down on what he and Raab are sitting to learn with the baby stuff, even learning about how to hold a baby and changing the nappy, something they are going to learn on Friday.

It was a much larger class than it usually was which meant it was quite successful, especially with a story of a young mother having to raise a baby on her own and how difficult it is without a male figure in her life to cope with the baby on her own, even was homeless at one point as it even shocked Raab as he whispers to Samuel.

Lord Raab: “There are women with babies who are homeless? Evil bastards.”

Of course Raab was on about men being evil bastards to leave them in the streets, especially what Fizz told him too which seems to be happening on a consistent bases, but the difference was that her sister saved her from being in the streets with her baby and place them in a temporary home.

Lord Raab: “That's almost the same story as what Konrad did with Fizz, except she had her kids taken away from her.”

It was something Samuel had no clue about until now, but obviously it was because Markus just found out a few weeks ago when he went to address Konrad with his anger issues. They still listened and in Samuel's case wrote everything to keep notes on track with things as Sarah advised everyone to watch a DVD about parenting a baby leading towards their adulthood as everyone, even Raab and Samuel received a DVD to learn more about being parents.

She also advised people if they knew anybody who have babies or children to not only come to the parenting classes, but also to practice with people they know to tackle a real baby if they haven't got kids already which suited in Samuel's and Raab's case. The hour long session finished as they stayed around, looking at the DVD for them to watch in their spare time on everything they've learned so far.

Sarah saw a lot of people gone home without the chance to speak to them, but spoke to everyone if they had questions or anything they were going to do on what she said or anything they've said in the classes they liked. Sarah always leave Raab and Samuel last as she could attend to them easier and spoke.

Sarah: “So, you guys got something to say?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, me and Samuel are getting the chance to hold and change a baby's nappy on Friday. It's my brother's baby named Jasmin.”

Sarah: “That's really good. It's always nice to have family members you know who have experience being a parent and I feel he will guide you both to prepare yourselves to have a baby in the future.”

Samuel wrote down something to Sarah as she looked on what he wrote and speaks.

Sarah: “I'm sure a woman would love to help you both achieve your dreams on becoming parents and taking in everything I've said and what Lucy said on stage today.”

Lord Raab: “I knew there are some evil bastards out there. My brother saved his wife from being in the streets any more. He saved her life where she had nothing, even her kids she had with her ex husband who's a fucking cunt were taken into social services. Now they are married and have six kids of their own.”

Sarah: “That's really nice and it is sad that men just leave women in the street like that. They should take responsibility more for their children and I'm sure you'll learn that one way or another Markus. I did have the time to watch your match with Evie a couple of weeks ago and you really showed the world, even to me how much you really want to be a dad and overcome your fears of trusting women.”

Lord Raab: “I'm sorry.”

Raab wasn't going to talk about that part of his life again as he already done that yesterday and it still affected him as Sarah nods at Raab, understanding how much he wants to be a dad and it's important as she speaks.

Sarah: “No, don't be because I'm sure whatever reasons you have is a good one. I hope you boys can come again next week, especially we've had more gay couples here in the last few weeks cos of you guys. I better let you guys go home as I'm sure you got things to do.”

Lord Raab: “Yes we have as I'm doing cooking with Henry for the first time in my life and Samuel's washing clothes. We are already learning how to do things to prepare us for this stage of our lives. At the same time, I'm not gonna stop wrestling in SCW until I've achieved two things, the tag team titles with Samuel and my chance again to win the Internet title this week if I beat Dimitri on Sunday.”

Sarah: “That's great. I really hope cooking and washing clothes will be a great step forward on learning how to look after yourselves as it must be done before you have a baby in your lives.”

Both Samuel and Raab nod as they shook hands with Sarah before they leave the community centre where they held the parenting classes and they walked back to their headquarters to the laundry room and the kitchen as steps of ways of both Samuel and Raab improving themselves to look after themselves and being a lot more independent. Of course things did run into trouble when Samuel didn't know what powder and detergent goes where along with starting the machine, while Raab nearly burnt food when he turned the chicken up too high.

Luckily, it was something cos they wanted to do it as Henry has nothing, but smiles on his face with Raab and Samuel doing more household chores as a step to being fathers in the future.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After doing training with Evie and match discussions. Las Vegas, Nevada. Thursday 13th April.

Raab and Evie were in the ring against a male middle aged wrestler and a young woman who were in the ring with them, being exactly like they were in terms of their personalities and their overall strengths and weaknesses. They trained for five hours as it was usually longer with Raab, but the two wrestlers they fought with had to go as they did use a lot of dangerous moves, even doing a double team move should it come to it.

Raab won the match with him pinning the male middle aged wrestler as he finally got Evie to explore the world of his gym, something that only Goth and Konrad had seen as they took a seat on the bench, getting bottles of water from the vending machine and he passes one to Evie as he saw she clearly needed a towel as she wipes sweat off her face as she was a little out of breath as she asks Raab a question.

Evie Baang: “Fucking hell, do you always train that long for a match?”

Lord Raab: “That's only the fucking half of how much I train. I train even up to twelve hours sometimes.”

Evie Baang: “Where the fuck was that aggression in our last match as a team?”

Lord Raab: “I guess it was me getting started with this whole thing as I'm still struggling with it all, but trusting you is even harder at least for me. That's most likely where I went wrong almost.”

Evie Baang: “Of course, you fought someone you had no history with, but you do with Dimitri.”

Lord Raab: “The guy who makes fucking excuses every single loss he has or his dumbass partner does. I mean I can't take them seriously as a team at all.”

Of course Evie knew exactly what Raab meant, she meant the whole Elders/Unholy Alliance rivalry wasn't going to work. At least he didn't have that sort of problem with Evie, but the problem of him overcoming his insecurities was. He was trying to learn to talk to Evie, but when he does, it's always about the wrestling business, something he's always felt comfortable talking to anyone with.

Evie Baang: “I want you to bring that bloodthirsty gut wrenching sick monster of you to the ring.”

Lord Raab: “Of course I will because me and Dimitri have the chance to be the Internet champion and there's a lot at stake for us, especially me because I've said it before Despayre match and I'll say it again, I won't be singles wrestler any more when I win the Internet title, except when I'm defending the belt. After I've lost it, I'm gonna be just a tag wrestler.”

Evie Baang: “I wanna win this fucking tournament because I want to be the bombshells title contender. I need that Bombshells title shot  so I can beat the shit out of whoever will be champion and be the champion people will fear of.”

Lord Raab: “Yes, but only if you can beat Orchid. I've not faced her, but The Elders are honestly the biggest hypocrites you'd ever meet. Fuck them, they act all goody too shoes with Ben and Jamie, only to turn on them. Of course it was just down to Ben wanting to help me that got me to get along with him and it wasn't easy.”

Evie nodded as this was the most he's spoken since he started teaming with Evie. Obviously it was about wrestling so of course Raab would talk a lot about the match, although Evie did scare Raab at times, even in the practice match they had, but she was about to tell something to Raab he may not have any clue about.

Evie Baang: “But you know that you'll become Internet champion if I pin Orchid for the three count. Of course you didn't as you don't have twitter to know, but I asked Mark about it and he said you will.”

Lord Raab: “Oh regardless, you'll see the same monster as you saw in that ring. You won't see me be a nice fucking bastard because I won't, especially with the so called vampire. Fuck Dimitri on what he done to you, but little does he know about this.”

Raab's got a lot of history of drinking blood in the past as he obviously placed his blood in the bottle, but Evie smells something odd in the blood too as she talks about it.

Evie Baang: “Is that garlic?”

Lord Raab: “Oh yes because if I leave it there in the ring, he'll drink it and have his fake stupid vampire powers away from him. Irony is he doesn't come from Transylvania which is a place in Romania and is playing vampire. I even got this too.”

Raab gets out a flashing torch to shine in Dimtri's eyes with as she sees where Raab was coming from with the idea as she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Yeah I got blood taken out of me by Gothika and Dimtri last week, but you need to beat the shit out of him for that. You know he's trying to embrace the real you by doing what he did a..........”

Lord Raab: “Na, he's always done shit like this, even before I faced him in a match back in December and who won that match? Me and he tries to make up excuses how he was on par with James when he was champion who honestly I thought was a fucking joke of a champion. I don't think anybody remembers Dimtri being champion. I certainly don't, even if it's in the record books.”

Evie Baang: “Orchid is like someone who's no match for me at all. She doesn't have the spark of being a wrestler to me and although she has gotten Elders far with tag title glory, she just isn't any match for me whatsoever. “

Raab nods as he feels exactly the same with Dimtri, more so he could back that fact up with the amount of wins he's had over him and James in both tag and singles competition as he hears water splashing on the rooftop of the gym, but nothing other than the weather outside changed as he drinks more water.

Lord Raab: “I've beaten Dimtri before and I can do it again as he's no match for me either, but I can back that up and the amount of fire I have to beat him once again is very high and I'll make sure he pours out blood, but I'll pour some of my blood with garlic in the ring too to make him fucking weak to a point he could lose to me with the Internet title and if I want something, I'm focused entirely on it and winning the tournament and the Internet title is what I want more than anything.”

Evie Baang: “That's the fucking monster I wanted to bring out. I expect you to have a bloody war with Dimtri, making him suffer for what he and Gothika did to me last week, but they didn't fucking hurt me. They just forced me and in a way you to get under their skin to fight them with brutality and we know it's not gonna be a pleasant match for Orchid or Dimtri.”

Lord Raab: “Not at all. I need to get to bed. Got baby duties to practice tomorrow with my brother's baby as he's flying back to America today with my mum too. She's spending Easter with us and wanting to help me look after myself more.”

Evie Baang: “That's awesome. Yeah I do understand and I got to see Ben about a few things myself. I'll see you Sunday in the ring.”

Raab nods as he allows Evie to leave as he was out of business mode, straight into relationship and father mode. He sees Samuel waiting for Raab to come in as they had the time to watch a DVD they were given on Tuesday on parenting a baby leading towards their adulthood. It was something they are glad to keep as they aren't the type of people who'd read books, they rather watch DVD's together to learn from it as the DVD ends with them going up to their bedroom and go straight off to sleep.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Practising father duties. Anaheim, California. Friday 14th April.

It was time to do everything they've learned and watched over the last few days of being parents to a baby in the future as they've been with Konrad and Fizz for a while, holding Jasmin and obviously, the kids were still a little shy with their uncle and Samuel as they've only met them once with the Christmas family gathering they had and it certainly was nice for Markus and Samuel to meet with Konrad's kids again.

Konrad sees how well Samuel is holding Jasmin, while Markus needed a bit more practice with it as he shows Markus what to do as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “Place your arm here to protect the baby's neck. The reason why you do that is because so the baby's head doesn't go all the way back.”

As Markus does as he just remembers how to do it, knowing he feels he's a failure of being a dad so far or practising to as he shakes his head, but Konrad says this.

Konrad Raab: “It takes time to get used to Markus. It's OK really. Fizz struggled when we had Mattheus when she held him the first time, even though she had children before.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, your right.”

Markus lifts his mask up a little bit and kisses the baby which made both Fizz and Konrad very happy as he already loved holding Jasmin in his arms, even if she wanted her father and her mother to hold her, but it was going to take time as Markus speaks about it.

Markus Lord Raab: “Does it take time for any baby to get used to you?”

Konrad Raab: “Yes it does. I just been to Germany to see my grandson and he's still getting used to me. He looks a lot like our father actually and has the same colour eyes as me. He's so adorable.”

Fizz Raab: “Yes and that's partly the problem with Konrad's anger. He was also pissed off because he couldn't get the time to visit his grandson since he wants to be apart of his life so bad.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Obviously there's more to his anger though.”

Markus was making funny noises to Jasmin, even was confident to hold her up in the air as he had the chance to feed Jasmin with milk. Konrad places milk in a baby's bottle and he sits down with Jasmin after Markus passes Jasmin back to him and he shows both Samuel and Markus how to feed a baby with a bottle.

Konrad Raab: “Just slowly place it in their mouth and tip it slightly for her to drink like here. At the same time place it down to give Jasmin sometime to swallow the bottle.”

It was something else they saw on the DVD and in the parenting classes on how to feed a baby the bottle and Samuel wanted to have a go as Konrad lets him with Fizz giving Konrad a hug as she sees how much Samuel and even Markus loved holding Jasmin.

Konrad Raab: “I see how much Samuel wants to be a dad.”

Fizz Raab: “I think Markus is not that confident to be one.”

Konrad Raab: “But he's trying his best as he's making mistakes, we all did when we held a baby for the first time, even you, but he'll get confident sooner rather than later as I said, he's getting prepared to be a dad. It's lucky they are doing all of this before having kids.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus was now feeding the baby as he almost forgot to take the bottle out of the baby's mouth, but he remembered from the video they watched last night along with Konrad's demonstration of feeding a baby a bottle. The bottle was finished as he gave it to Konrad as he nods at him with the thumbs up as Fizz speaks.

Fizz Raab: “Not too bad Markus. I was so like you when I was a mother with Mattheus, but I got pregnant unexpectedly with Mattheus and was premature. You aren't doing too bad, just need more practice holding the baby. I suggest you get a doll to get you to practice holding a baby. It would help you.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah even if it's childish, but I see what you mean as it would help me become a better dad.”

Konrad came back as he notices Jasmin was crying as he picks her up, feeling how heavy she was as her nappy was dirty and wet as he sees how much in love Markus and Samuel were with them kissing each other as Konrad speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Hey, lets go upstairs and see what you can do on changing Jasmin's nappy.”

Samuel and Markus do exactly just that as they see Konrad holding Jasmin by his shoulder while they go upstairs, Markus asks about it.

Lord Raab: “You can hold the baby on your shoulder as well?”

Konrad Raab: “Yes you can, especially in this case with the stairs as it's quite dangerous to hold the baby by your side as you can easily drop the baby and that's the last thing you want to do.”

They both nodded as they went upstairs to the changing area they created as Konrad tells Samuel to remove the nappy as he does very gently to in his view not hurt Jasmin, but while it was nice Samuel was doing it carefully, Konrad addresses it.

Konrad Raab: “I understand you don't want to hurt Jasmin, but you can simply pull it off a bit harder. Obviously not too hard, but always make sure the nappy goes straight in the bin cos it can be smelly.”

Konrad does just that as he places it in the bin as he comes over with wet wipes and demonstrates what to do as he speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Lift the baby's legs up and cos it's a girl, you wipe back to front everywhere to not have the baby be infected with anything. You can do that part Markus.”

It was a very enjoyable experience for Markus and Samuel to learn everything about babies, even if it was just the beginning, it clearly showed how helpful Konrad is to allow them to practice with Jasmin as he shows the next part even though it wasn't infected to place ointment and Samuel does that before the final touches of placing a new nappy on the baby which handed to Markus as Konrad also shows them how to place a baby in the cot before they came downstairs and discuss on their progress.

Konrad Raab: “I have no doubt you guys will be great parents. I think it just takes more practise and I suggest you come and see Jasmin more just so you can practise doing stuff you aren't comfortable with.”

Lord Raab: “I know I am, but as you said along with our parenting teacher, it does take practise. Heck me and Samuel are taking parenting classes as well and Sarah did advise us to go to anyone people know who have babies and practise techniques we've learned.”

Konrad Raab: “That I'm proud of you both on because it shows the commitment of wanting to be dads. I suggest you continue going to them cos it will benefit you both a whole big deal out of all of this.”

Lord Raab: “Indeed, just like the tournament is a start of me trusting Evie a bit more and more so of the will I have to win, especially with the Internet title on the line. I can't wait to beat the fuck out of the so called Vampire Dimtri once again. I've beaten him before and I can do it again.

Konrad Raab: “But just be aware it could be an upset so I wouldn't underestimate any opponent.”

Lord Raab: “Good point. Before I go, Henry said he'll meet you in Milwaukee to continue the sessions. Trust me Konrad, he's gonna force you to be angry. He wants you to scream your fucking head off, even wanting you to hit him. I think he's crazy, but he wants to see how far you'll go to lash out. He expects to see you after training with Chris.”

That wasn't good, Konrad tried everything possible to not lash out at Henry and he already worries about it as he gives Fizz a hug for reassurance

Lord Raab: “Na, I won't tell you off if you hit Henry, but he's gonna force that on you and Fizz, don't worry if he tends to be a little out of control, Konrad has to learn to not run from this emotion and he'll learn it's for his own good. I see you both later and thank you for allowing us to learn to take care of Jasmin for today. I'll see you in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania on Sunday.”

Konrad nods as he allows Markus and Samuel to leave his home as they wanted some time together as so do Markus and Samuel, feeling like they got really close with a baby being close to their chests today as they enjoyed holding a baby, knowing it's what they really want to do with their lives and Samuel depends on Markus not only winning the Blast From The Past tournament, but also being the guy who'll could get a girl pregnant.

They took the public transport from Anaheim to Las Vegas back in their headquarters for a night before getting up early in the morning to go to Las Vegas airport to arrive in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania for his match against Dimtri and Song with Evie as his partner.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vampire needs to be destroyed once again to be the Internet champion ustream.com shoot.

“It's like I can't get away from Dimtri these last few months. Seems like I have to face him every single month as of late and it's not even funny, especially I keep defeating the guy regardless of the amount of counters I've had with him. Anyway so I saw what he did last week and it's disgusting and no, I still don't buy into his vampire bullshit because it's just a fantasy thing I think the bullshit Dimitri has brought into.

The guy talks a lot and I mean a god damn lot. Sure, brag about how you've come close on beating me and James, but you was nowhere near it. It's funny because you and your tag partner James make the worst bunch of excuses I've ever heard, like you can't take a fucking loss. I lost against Despayre last week, I'll just cry my eyes out. Oh fuck that petty shit that monsters and vampires don't have.

I don't know how anyone believes in the fact you suck blood out of people, but funny thing is Evie is not scared of you or your bitch girl Gothika who cost me to win the fucking tournament last year with her shit effort. Fact is you and Orchid don't work well as a team, especially when she's a member of the elders.

That must hurt right? Come on Dimitri, you know our match is much bigger now than it would've been with the Internet title. The only singles title I'm interested in winning. You can go around and talk about how many title shots I've lost, but I've lasted a lot longer than you in those title matches and I've beaten you in a singles match as well.

I want to fucking win you mouthy son of a bitch. You claim to have faced J2H three times which you did, but it's only because he had no competition to face. Of course, I'm a weak person who won't allow Samuel to be wrestling on his own, you never been more wrong as you've heard, Samuel will be wrestling by himself soon, sooner rather than later with me becoming Internet Champion that he will be wrestling on his own.

But he's irrelevant in this match and I of course have beef with the hypocrite team of Elders too who've never gotten a clean fair win against me or me and Samuel for that matter, but why should I worry about this Orchid bitch when she's not my opponent?

Um Henry doesn't speak for me you fucking idiot, he speaks for Samuel because he can't talk with autism hello. Get your facts straight because I will be that monster you fucking crave so much when I just aim to beat the living shit out of you, drinking my blood, but my blood should you drink it will make you stronger or weaker I don't know what I've done.

But you've pissed me the fuck off so much that I wish it was a roulette type match. I wish it was a violent type match where the four of us break the rules to a point you and Orchid will be too badly beaten to get up and destroy us because Evie and I will do just that and Evie will guide me to become the Internet champion.

Not sure why I have to face against you for the Internet belt, but it's what I crave more than the worthless SCW World title because it's worthless to be and has been since James became champion, well now it's Rage, but he only did it because he's a too much of a scared bitch to fight his friends. I'll leave a bottle of blood near the ring so I wait until you drink it because I drink blood too you know.

I drink blood and urine and I'll make sure I'll produce it especially for you Dimitri if anybody buys into your crap with a little more flavour to it. You make me laugh and I will have the last laugh when you are destroyed and brutally beaten to a point you won't ever be able to get up, some say it would be the end of the fake vampire who doesn't even come from Romania where real Transylvanian's come from and I class you not real, especially your partner from the tournament last year caused me to hate women even more and even though SCW won't allow me to put my hands on your whore, I still wait to seek revenge on her she deserves.

But you're on my sights right now and you already been Internet champion so you don't need to win the Internet belt again, however I do and I'll prove to be the first and only person to be triple crown champion in SCW to not have won the tag titles and they will come sooner rather than later to me and Samuel.

You're gonna be my beaten down bitch, knowing there's nothing more I want in this match than to prove I can beat you once again, being a dangerous monster I am and do everything in my power to capture the Internet title and advance on towards whoever me and Evie will face next. You talked about me failing to win titles in your tag video? Says the guy who failed to win the Heavyweight and tag titles too.

Then again continue to make excuses about your losses, but I'll leave one without you saying anything to complain on how this and that isn't allowed. Me and Evie can do whatever we damn fucking please and tomorrow night when Evie or me will pin or submit Dimtri or Orchid, prepare to be Raabinated by The Psychos.”

10
Climax Control Archives / Raab bringing a real life Angel bear to SCW
« on: April 07, 2017, 11:46:00 PM »
 \'user




After the day out with Ben Jordan and his friends. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 3rd April.

Markus and Samuel after a day out he and Samuel were invited to came straight back to the headquarters as they already got down to training against each other, regardless of what the match Markus or Markus and Samuel could get themselves into as they beat the hell out of each other while it seemed like Henry was either being busy with Konrad with his emotion sessions or was doing a lot of paperwork with Markus's MMA or boxing fights.

It didn't matter as Markus places himself in a ring against Samuel as a way of preparing him a lot more for one on one matches just like his failed attempts the last time he was in a situation like that and he felt it was getting so much closer considering their performances in the tag title match was very highly rated, especially the one team they've not been able to beat, Ben and Jamie.

Needless to say it's been a long road for them to flat out hate them to now getting along, like being best buddies with each other, all down to Ben stepping up on helping Markus to be the kind of man he wants to be. Markus throws Samuel around like a ragdoll, putting a brutal beating in with him before Samuel gets up and does the same, with a few of his moves he places towards the match he has with Markus.

Markus Lord Raab: “That's it motherfucker, beat the shit out of me.”

He does exactly just that as he uses a lot of dangerous moves on Markus, being brutal as he can be after everything he's learned with Konrad a few weeks ago as Markus was shocked to see the kind of wrestling Konrad put into Samuel, changing him a bit, but still within his boundaries of a violent wrestler he could become.

He didn't leave Markus any room to come back as it's exactly what he wanted Samuel to do on the more damage he does, the better he gets in the ring along with the addition of wrestling against other indy upcoming wrestlers as Markus flicks his hand at Samuel and Samuel boots him, shocking Markus even more as he eventually gets him in a chokehold which makes Markus pass out as he wasn't someone to quit.

Very rarely you see Markus lose matches to submission holds, but Samuel waits for Markus to get up as he does and plants him down with a finisher he calls The Animal Kill which is a Vertabreaker which is a move Markus hasn't seen with Samuel before as he loves the brutality and dangerous move it was he saw in Samuel.

Of course Markus does a few moves himself on Samuel, showing the brutal nature he wanted Samuel to understand with what it takes to be a ruthless Animal in the ring as Markus gets out of the ring and throws weapons into the mix, showing more to Samuel to be a hardcore addict wrestler like Markus was and Samuel nods as he picks up the chair and already smacks it across Markus's head and gives him multiple beatings with it.

Samuel sets the table up in the middle of the ring, but while Samuel tries to suplex Markus, Markus stops him in his tracks and lifts him up to put him through the table. Took Samuel a while to get up from the damage he got from Markus and uses the trash can to smash Markus's head with. After Markus gets knocked from his feet and Samuel bashing the trash can over Markus, Henry came in and sees what's going on.

He stands in shock, seeing Samuel dominating Markus as Markus smiled before he gets up and picks up a lightbulb which he smashes Samuel over the head and body with, thousands of glass pieces all over the ring as Henry still continues to watch, not allowing Markus or Samuel to notice him standing there, although it's clear he needed to talk to them or Markus himself.

After a long gruelling hour of fighting, Markus finally notices Henry standing there, applauding both Markus and Samuel for eventually putting out equal amount of effort in a wrestling match against each other as they both stop and get themselves out of the ring. They went to the vending machine to get themselves bottles of water before they take a seat and took a sip with their waters as Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “Had Konrad here huh?”

Henry Losak: “Yes, that's why I was late. Enjoyed the outing you both had with Ben?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah I did. Me and Samuel wanted to make new friends due to wanting to being a dad so bad.”

Henry Losak: “It's great you're wanting to finally get out of your comfort zone to talk to different people, especially with Evie too who you admit your still getting used to and many other people.”

Markus at this point nods as he wanted to ask what went on with Konrad, but due to it being none of his business, he didn't ask, but Henry did want to bring up something that Markus said to Konrad last week.

Henry Losak: “You know, you was right about Konrad.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Of course I am. He's my brother after all and I told you he's very different from us.”

Henry Losak: “Not that. About when you said last week he'll get a title shot out of the performance he had against Torsten Volgt. Well lets call it a TV title contendership match against Akira on Wednesday.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I told you Olek would do that, of course I can't blame Konrad for not knowing, but how right I was when I said that to him two weeks ago.”

Henry Losak: “But he's not the only Raab who's got an upcoming title shot this week either.”

At first, it got Raab puzzled because he had no clue what Henry was going to say as he brings this point up.

Markus Lord Raab: “But it can't be for the tag team titles because Ben Jordan is in the tournament, he said that himself on the picnic we had today, didn't he Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “Nothing to do with the tag titles. Samuel, I suggest you go and do some stamina work for a bit, me and Markus need to talk.”

Samuel goes and does just that as he steps on the treadmill to get some workout down, while being able to hear them in the background as before Markus gets to reply what Henry was going to talk about, Henry starts talking about it.

Henry Losak: “Remember when you said you really wanted to win the Internet title?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Of course I do.”

Henry Losak: “That's what you got the chance to do this week on Climax Control. You're facing against Despayre for that title.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Thank god. About fucking time. This title match is exactly what I've been wanting for many amount of months and yet a year after I had my chance against Rage and many other people, I finally get one?”

Henry Losak: “Honestly, I was just as relieved as you are about the title match as this is exactly what you've wanted since you fully understood the title. Got any ideas what you want to do?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Now I know who my opponent is, I'm gonna go to Detroit zoo and hire a bear to take with me to the ring.”

Henry stood back in shock, wondering if Raab was actually going to do it as he spoke saying this.

Henry Losak: “Are you out of your mind?”

Markus Lord Raab: “No I'm not, I'm serious. I'm going there, stealing a bear and put him in a cage in our apartment to bring him along to Climax Control, showing Despayre what a real bear is like.”

Henry Losak: “Jesus, you are crazy. I can't stop you, but I don't think Mark or Christian would approve of you bringing a real bear into the building.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I don't give a shit since clearly none of these idiotic wrestlers have the fucking balls to bring a real life bear into the wrestling arena. Who the fuck brings a real life teddy bear into the wrestling ring anyway?”

Henry Losak: “Nobody, but him.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Exactly so this plan is a brilliant idea. We go and get a giant bear cage and place the real life Angel in there and take him away from the zoo. Because of that, we're travelling to Detroit, Michigan on Wednesday to capture ourselves a real bear. None of that Pokemon shit.”

Markus walks out of the gym being quite certain he could pull the whole idea of bringing a bear to an event. It reminded him of the time he laughed when Ace Marshall brought a tiger to an Supreme Championship Wrestling Breakdown event which was sadly taken away by Olek to send back to the zoo before the match he had with Regan Street. It was something he had the guts to do, especially knowing Despayre caught him last time they fought.

He went to his apartment to play some video games before Samuel joining in twenty minutes later to play them all night together before going off to bed to sleep to do more training up until travelling to Detroit, Michigan.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Going to the zoo late at night. Detroit, Michigan. Thursday 6th April.

It was midnight where Henry and Samuel are dragging the bear cage to the zoo as they stood outside of the zoo because Lord Raab went to where the security cameras are and he turns them off, before he flicks his hand to Henry and Samuel to go inside a zoo with the bear cage while there's nobody at the zoo to get them arrested or anything of a sort, Raab went to where the bears are and he sees the size of them as he commented on them.

Lord Raab: “God lord, look at the size of these bears. What must they feed them huh? They get fed more than the teddy bear Angel does.”

Samuel has a chuckle cos it's certainly the funniest thing Lord Raab's ever thought to do to get inside of Despayre's head a little bit, especially it was very unlike Raab, Henry and Samuel to come to where they wrestled days before the event itself, but being able to pull off stealing a bear is a tad difficult task as it was something Raab's never done before in his life, but of course people don't have a clue about Despayre and his Angel bear.

Lord Raab: “Shame these bears look nothing like Angel, but all well, sorry one of them has to come with us and lock it up in the garage.”

Raab pushes the bear cage around the back where the bears are kept as the bears were aware of what's going on as he catches the first bear that came out of the cage as he pushes the bear into the cage and quickly moves the bear from the other bears and he quickly gets the rest of the bears in the cage and locks them up. After he does that, Raab speaks quietly to Henry and Samuel.

Lord Raab: “Lets go.”

Of course people are going to know about the missing bear, but Raab just didn't care as he stole the bear from the zoo he was hiring and they wheeled the bear out of the zoo as Henry and Samuel thought it's a crazy idea to have a bear locked up in a large cage as Raab and Samuel wheeled the bear back to their hired garage apartment where they thought to place him until Climax Control as Raab had some honey to give to the bear, along with it's meat and some fish to give him. Also some vegetables to give to the bear.

He was feeding it after stealing it from the zoo as he felt proud of what he's achieved and what he aims to do with the bear on taking it to Climax Control was a crazy idea, but what else could he do to make people convince he could be funny and entertaining just like the time he saw a tiger at a wrestling event. Before he could talk about the bear, he went back to the zoo and turns the security cameras back on as he went back to his hired apartment and they closed the hired garage doors with Raab saying this.

Lord Raab: “That's one massive fucking bear, don't you think?”

Henry Losak: “I don't know if this is a good idea Raab. Won't you get in prison for doing shit like this?”

Lord Raab: “Fuck sake Henry, I'm gonna take the bear back to the zoo after Climax Control. This is the one thing nobody else had the balls to do. Sure Matheson used a teddy bear shop, but I've gone up a much bigger scale than what he did. Do you honestly think I'm gonna take it back to Las Vegas, using Angel as a pet?”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Exactly and after all, if even Harris and Bishop couldn't think to do something like this, I will take advantage of it. I don't care if it's against the law to bring it to the arena, but it will be in a cage and if Mark and Christian want to take it back to the zoo, they can, but it's for one night only.”

Henry Losak: “Well um OK, but that's if Mark and Christian allow you to bring it to ringside, but will you let it out of the cage?”

Lord Raab: “I may do something crazy, but no, Angel will not be let out of the cage as I'd know I get in prison if the bear goes on a rampage and kills somebody. I'm not risking that part of my life again.”

It's really a crazy idea, but it did mean that someone was going to have to look after the bear while Raab goes to the gym tomorrow.

Lord Raab: “Samuel, can you look after this bear tomorrow, while I go to the gym with Henry?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “See, no problem. After all, they got a shit ton of bears in there, like the zoo keeper is gonna no........”

Henry Losak: “You are obviously stupid, of course the zoo keeper is gonna notice, didn't you realise there was security camer.........”

Lord Raab: “I turned them off while we went into the zoo. That's why I went back so they can be turned on again.”

It was a sigh of relief for Henry as although he could be caught with the security cameras turned on, he did turn them off before he could be known as a bear napper as the bear was growling pretty loud in the garage, but Raab spoke to the bear.

Lord Raab: “Be quiet Angel. Don't wake the whole street up from their sleep. You'll be let go and sent back to the zoo after my match on Sunday night. I'm gonna make Despayre scared shitless with you, showing the exposure of the real Angel Despayre's hiding from the world.”

He chuckled as this wasn't a game for Raab, especially he knows the mistakes he made last time when he fought Despayre and it was a way of actually showing the world just how much lengths he's willing to go to become the Internet champion. So many things to pick apart on Despayre that nobody's ever attempted to bring any sort of animals to a wrestling show.

Henry still was uncertain how the whole idea was going to work, but he knew Samuel and Raab would take care of the bear as it may not get the usual food it eats at the zoo, but what harm can it do when it'll be in the cage all the times Raab and Samuel will be around it as they locked the garage up with the deal done and Raab and Samuel go back into the hired apartment to themselves, while Henry goes back to his hotel room and get some sleep.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gym work time talking about Despayre and the Internet title. Detroit, Michigan. Friday 7th April.

While Samuel was back at the hired apartment with the real life Angel bear, Raab was certainly putting in a lot of strength training back in himself as he's been concerned his strength is slightly getting a little weaker since he's spent more time building up on his stamina, although can only do stamina training for a little while because of his heart problems, but Henry watches him in the background, knowing every bit of mistakes Raab made in his last match with Despayre.

Although it's a year and two months ago Raab last fought Despayre and he was proud on the fact not only he gets to face someone who he's not really proven his worth against that much, but for a belt he finally wanted for a matter of years since his opponents got defeated by Rage. Although Raab wasn't pinned in that fatal four way match for the Internet title, he pretty much hasn't let the goal go away from him.

His main focus has been on the tag titles, but since Ben's fighting this week, he turned his attention to Despayre and the belt he really wants to win. He feels completely different to what he said last year to Despayre. He knew he completely underestimated him and he sighs with Henry addressing it, while Raab lifts up weights.

Henry Losak: “What's wrong?”

Lord Raab: “Just thinking about how much I underestimated Despayre last year. I thought the guy wasn't hardcore and brutal enough. That's the only reason why I can think I lost to him. Fact is he's way better than that infant J2H in the ring, regardless of him defeating us.”

Henry Losak: “At least he doesn't whore himself on camera as much as J2H does. In a way, you forgot about him, didn't you?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I feel fucking bad about that. It's not cos of his progress in the ring, my god, he's come a fucking long way to get where he is now, hell he's got more friends than me and it's because he's exactly like Ben Jordan, a friendly guy and I honestly have nothing bad against him.”

It kinda scared Raab a little bit where Despayre's strengths were more than what Raab had. He knew he got caught the last time they faced each other and he shook his head on the quotes he heard from Harris about him.

Lord Raab: “Harris speaks nothing but lies. Sure, he's faced some no competition talent, but that's not his fault and at least he's been a better champion than J2H ever was. At least Despayre didn't ruin the credibility of the belt by putting out an open challenge cos James was too much of a pussy to call out real talent to getting Travis and Connor facing him when he won the belt in his first title defense.”

Henry Losak: “I know you did this, but I don't think he's that much of a joke any more.”

Lord Raab: “No he's not. I feel in singles competition, Despayre's the biggest threat I've faced since I've been here in SCW. Not even J2H was a threat, not by a long fucking shot because he barely lived up to any of my expectations.”

Of course, Henry knew why Raab was the way he was last time around because he was suffering from unknown health problems at the time and he refused to see anybody about his fears with women working in the gym as cleaners, but they solved the problem by them cleaning the headquarters gym without Raab around, although that's changing pretty soon.

Henry Losak: “I agree, J2H was just a child's play to you. He got lucky in that match against you, but you forgot at the time you lost to him, you weren't at all focused about him, instead you beat women all around you in the gym.”

Lord Raab: “But that's changed now. I didn't hit Evie when I wrestled with her and I certainly not underestimating him, more so now I got to know Despayre better. All these guys he's recently faced, he's proven why he's been champion for six months, but not if I have anything to do with it.”

Raab finishes lifting weights as he goes to punch on the bags, letting out the anger he needed to let out as it's been a long time since he's had to use anger, but it's the only way of showing the world just how badly he wanted to win the Internet title as he smirks a bit, knowing he may got Despayre where he wants him as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “But this time, I'm gonna get in his head, I still stick to my word on him being a man child, but thank god he's toned that down a lot since the last time, but little does he know I'm coming at him with more focused than I had the first time I fought Joshua.”

Henry Losak: “Joshua?”

Lord Raab: “Despayre's real name. Anyway regardless, I underestimated the violence and brutal nature he has, thank Christ he proved me wrong with that, but I'll show him that violence in me because I want to expose his weakness that all the other wrestlers failed to do, that stupid bear he has. Who knows what sort of things has Despayre been feeding Angel?”

Henry Losak: “Oh, now I get it. It's a great idea to steal a real life Angel from the zoo and play the bear thing against him, but also involve the bear eating skittles too.”

Lord Raab: “Oh yes, Despayre is gonna shit himself when he sees you and Samuel rolling out a real life bear in the cage to the match to get him to lose focus on the match so he'll lose the title I've wanted for the same amount of time he's been champion, maybe a couple of months more.”

Henry sees how much Raab wanted to win the Internet title as he still could get arrested for the bear napping, but he sees it in his eyes, wanting to get rid of the singles titles off his list of goals he's got to do before walking away from SCW for good.

Henry Losak: “I know I say it all the time, but you can win this match and you'd not go for anymore singles titles after this. I think after you've won the Internet title, you should consider talking to Samuel on getting him in Roulette and Heavy..........”

Lord Raab: “Duh, Blast From The Past when me and Evie win it will lead Samuel on that path for the Heavyweight title at least, but I did have plans to pull myself out of singles matches after I've beaten Despayre because there's nothing left for me to do, although I'd like to face Xavier Bishop one on one, but after I've won this Internet title and lost the belt, I'm retiring from competing in singles matches.”

Henry Losak: “I can see your point, but you got to win the Internet bel........”

Lord Raab: “Of course, I said I continue wrestling in singles matches when I'm Internet champion. It's been my goal since I won the Heavyweight title and they brought the Internet belt back, but at the same time, the Internet belt needs to be defended every single week. That's the only thing Despayre needs to work on.”

Henry nods as he does agree with Raab on that, he does want to defend the Internet title every single week that the belt requires him to do, regardless of it being in the Blast From The Past tournament which would be another great thing about having the Internet title, he would clearly defend it against any other man in the tournament because that's what the belt should require him to do. Raab punches the bags even harder as he screams in anger and listens to Henry at the same time.

Henry Losak: “I know you can easily beat the shit out of him this time with the mistakes you learned from the match you had with Despayre last time around, but I think you'll throw the gears into wrenches, making him lose focus by destroying the kid almost like in pieces, without him being able to get the Internet title from you.”

Lord Raab: “Oh yes, he will lose the belt to me because I'm obviously the guy they picked because they left Despayre and SCW no choice, but for me to fight against someone I've wanted to face for quite sometime since he became champion and most of all, I've wanted that belt just as much as the tag team titles to complete my goal, but this goal I'd complete with singles titles.”

Henry Losak: “But you can't doubt he's gonna come at you with every amount of speed he'll have against you along with his unpredictable moves, but you can be unpredictable as well with how you react to things like the whole bear thing. Even I didn't see that idea coming, but you got to violently and beat the fuck out of this guy because he'll lack that compared to you.”

Lord Raab: “Of course I'm gonna give him a violent fight, that's one thing I underestimated him with and I'll not be doing that again, but he's gonna have to fight every scrap of the way to retain his title because I guarantee you Henry, I will be known as the first ever triple crown champion in SCW without winning the tag titles. Nobody in the male division is about to do that and that along with the goal of being the Internet title is what's motivating me right now.”

Raab growls all throughout the gym like how he would with the real life Angel bear he's got locked up in the garage after stealing it from the zoo two nights ago, feeling victorious about it as he speaks again after he stops punching the bags.

Lord Raab: “I'm fucking winning this match because I need and want to, learning everything from the last match he had and the latest matches against Chris Shipman, Harris and Bishop matches recently. Oh no, this isn't gonna be sitting in front of a camera and shoot, I'm gonna be involving Angel in this, exposing Despayre in a whole new level with me holding the Internet belt in the air.”

Henry Losak: “This confidence amazes me and it seems like we are witnessing the return of the real Masked German Monster.”

Lord Raab: “Fuck yes and I'm not gonna hold anything back, not by a long fucking shot and Despayre won't see it coming. I'm gonna buy more food for Angel and take care of it until Sunday when we'll take it back to the zoo.”

Raab immediately leaves the gym as he goes to the shops to get Angel some food before going straight back to the apartment while Henry goes to the hotel room as he sees Samuel sitting with Angel, playing games with him in the cage as Raab got some goodies for the bear and gave him food along with some skittles as they played with him all day until they had to do poop cleaning as they got shuffles and they chuck the poop behind an abandoned farm behind them before they close the garage doors and go in their apartment to get some sleep.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sitting in the garage with the real life angel bear and wanting to win the Internet title ustream.com shoot.

“HAHA, do you see the differences between my usual videos and today? That's right cos nobody has had the guts to do this before, I'm exposing the real life bear that well doesn't look like Angel, but this bear is much bigger and quite fearful to the world more than the stupid pussy child's play teddy bear Despayre carries around with him.

I remember a lot about the match me and Despayre last year so before people get into their stupid heads me and Despayre haven't fought, we have. It was back February last year when that stupid infant J2H became champion at the Supershow named My Bloody Valentine when Drake Green had to vacate the title due to injury.

Anyway from that match alone, I underestimated Despayre so fucking much when I completely ignored how ruthless and violent he can be. How he does more than high flying moves in the ring and I will say this and J2H can bitch and moan all he wants, but Despayre has been the best champion we've had here who's way better than J2H was in the ring and why? Because unlike J2H who's been facing easy competition, Despayre hasn't.

The latest matches against his friend Chris Shipman, Harris and Bishop proved that. In fact, he's gotten much better in the ring since the last time and that's what's making him even more of a threat that he's able to catch people off guard and get inside people's heads, that's made him really dangerous. It's why he beat Harris and Bishop in the ring.

But I'm gonna be coming out all guns and blazing on your ass Despayre and do you know why? Because with this bear here, it's exposing exactly what's wrong with the whole aspect of this teddy bear. I mean really, it's what little kids have and what I have here is the real Angel everyone will see at ringside.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “See, this bear I stole from the Detroit zoo just to fuck your mind up, making you lose complete focus because you see, none of these fucks have ever brought a real bear into the wrestling arena and see this cage here? It's suitable for bears like this who deserve to be treated better than how you treat Angel.

At least if your gonna have a bear, get a real one like I stole from the zoo, but I'm not keeping it as a pet, I'm using Angel as a way to expose the weaknesses of what I'm able to do and none of the roster could do. Heck, this bear loves eating skittles which happens to be another addiction of yours, right?

Of course it is, but nobody has exposed that part of you cos you keep things hidden so well, but not well enough from this sick demented monster and yes I will be that monster you wanted last time out because I won't make the same mistakes as I did last time. I learned more in that match about you than I did previously.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “Angel knows exactly what I'm talking about when I'm so fucking serious on winning the Internet title. In fact, I've wanted that title for many months, even wanting to break away from the tag division for a while because I know you are running out of contenders for the Internet belt and it's a fucking blessing because trust me, I'll do anything to take it away from you as you are the biggest threat I've encountered since I've been in SCW.

Nobody has made me eat a loss hard like you did and certainly I could find all amount of faults I've had with everyone I faced against when I've lost, but when it comes to you Joshua, I can only come down to admit I lost because I didn't study enough. I know you've overcome a lot since being champion and that's why you are regarded in my mind a much better champion than J2H was as the World champion and I better hope he doesn't win it again.

Me losing to you won't happen this time and I hope I get to hear from your side of the story of me, not some members in your six deadly sins group which has somehow been dead for quite sometime so at least that's changed, but if you think all of my relaxedness is going to come to play here, it's not because I'm more deadly and dangerous than ever before to make sure you won't be walking out of Climax Control as still the Internet champion.”

Raab gives Angel some food which it gladly eats and growls on camera, showing how large the cage is and the size of the garage which only just fits in the garage as he sees it being a little out of control, reading Angel's mind.

Lord Raab: “I almost forgot Angel and you even can get a little crazy with your tricks and everything else that stands you out as a wrestler, but so can I and you never guess I would do this, would you? Of course none of the SCW audience would expect to maybe see this real life angel bear going to be wheeled into the arena?

Of course, that's exactly what's going to happen. Of course you'll be seeing this bear at the arena, but don't worry, it won't be realised from it's cage, it won't be running rampage to kill someone because he'll rip the teddy bear version of him in a matter of seconds with you Despayre having no choice, but to take this bear as your new pet.

I also aim to take this bear to ringside with me if Christian and Mark would allow me to do that cos I'm crazy and a sick fuck to know I can do this to fuck your mind up a bit, something no other person can do and I can fuck you up in the ring as well as much as you did to me last time around and that's not gonna happen again.

Not when your title is on the line and I will say this to the entire world, when I'll be the Internet champion, after I've lost the belt, I'm officially retiring from any sort singles competition and allowing Samuel to take over the singles spotlight as there's nothing left for me to do as a singles competitor and only to go for the tag titles once again.

But that won't happen until I've won the Internet title because unlike the match I had with J2H, I never wanted the SCW World title, I wanted to beat the fuck out of him to break his undefeated streak, but in this case of Despayre, a guy I can say I give the biggest amount of respect I've given to any wrestler apart from Ben Jordan, I want to break this six month cycle of you being the Internet champion and face the true Internet title contender and I have been the entire time since I've been back in SCW Mid November.

Although I had things like the tag titles that came before the Internet belt, the Internet belt has never been off my target list, far from it as I've might've slacked off on posing you as a challenger for the Internet belt, but it's never been off my list, not a fucking chance as I now understand what the Internet belt is or it's meant to be.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “I realise I could defend it against other male wrestlers in Blast From The Past Tournament, but that's exactly what the Internet title should've been when it was first introduced to SCW to be defended on every single Climax Control show and trust me, it will be done after I've defeated this man child right in the middle of the ring because there's a lot of weaknesses in you Despayre. There's a shit ton of them that you've not able to see and I applaud you for making changes with yourself on not being the main attention on TV anymore, but guess what? I've made changes too, but the difference is those changes are not gonna come in this match.

Fuck no because I got to be brutal and wanting to end your fucking title streak to me. I'm gonna make sure you'll be so mentally and psychically fucked with your lack of focus in the ring because of this real life Angel bear you'll see is gonna fuck your teddy bear version up. It offends the bears all across the world in every zoo and wildlife possible to a point you'd end up getting a real one.

Just like you're gonna get the real Masked German Monster where he'll brutalise you to a point you won't be standing, nor being able to use your hands to grab the title because you'll be too injured and fucked to know you've been shit scared not only by me, but Angel too.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “See, if I'm able to bring this bear onto Climax Control where no other wrestler would be able to do, I can do unpredictable things as well like I don't know, making you tap the fuck out with a broken bone maybe in you body because it's time for you to move onto other goals in SCW like the Roulette or the SCW World title which I believe you can do Despayre. I believe Despayre will be the SCW World Champion sooner rather than later.

After he's lost to me with the Internet title that is because it will happen and it will start right here in Detroit, Michigan tomorrow night as Lord Raab will be the triple crown champion with being the first one to do so without winning the tag team titles, history in the making where this is gonna be the time where it's the very last time I will hold a singles title and if I lose, I still be gunning for the belt until I won it.

Because that's the only belt I wanted and I'm going everything in my power to get it, especially with the tricks I've gotten up to already since being here on Wednesday and the title reign of Despayre ends and the last ever singles title reign for me will begin as I will be the new Internet champion due to the mistakes I've learned and knowing you'll bring the best fight of your life against me just like before.

But the outcome will be me winning instead Despayre and you'll see what I mean when I'll stand over you with the extreme amount of effort you'll bring to the match with me with your ass pinned for the three count or making you scream so much in pain you'd have no choice, but to tap out to my submission. You're gonna be in for a long fucking night Despayre and you'll have to give up because the focus I have has been nothing, but you and the Internet title since Henry told me Monday about me facing you. Tomorrow night, prepare to be Raabinated by The New Internet Champion.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

11
 \'user





Back to counselling once again. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 24th March

It’s been a very long while since Lord Raab went back to see Steven again as of course, things have changed quite a bit from the past where he was so shy on speaking to women that he’d just beat the hell out of them every time he sees one, but it seemed like it was changing now, especially it comes to the upcoming tournament where his focus was purely on not the title shot, he could give less of a fuck about that, but more to do with him and his trust with women both in and out of the ring.

Some say this tournament is more do or die for Lord Raab as he knows he’d never be able to be a dad if he couldn’t cope wrestling in the tournament more less trusting a woman which he still doesn’t know how he truly felt about Evie Baang as he’s very uncertain of her. He just couldn’t understand her at all.

Lord Raab: “I don’t understand Evie at all. Like can women be monsters in the ring too?”

Henry Losak: “Yes seems like they can be. That’s why we are waiting for Steven and it’s good thing he called as well to see you as he knows you need to talk.”

Lord Raab: “But there’s something about her I truly don’t understand. It’s weird to think she’s my partner in this tournament, but she’s like another woman I’ve never met before.”

Henry Losak: “I know it’s hard for you to cope encountering her like the way you did, but not all women can take advantage of you and honestly, she won’t do that.”

Raab just nodded as he was clearly still very shy on talking to Evie, but what’s most concerning was the fact Raab was still uncertain about her and he looks at Henry like he honestly doesn’t want to take part in the tournament at all, but as soon as Henry was going to remind him why he was in the Blast From The Past tournament, he was called in by Steven to sort the whole mess out and to come in the room to take a seat as Steven speaks.

Steven Qivers: “So I heard a lot’s changed with you since the last time we saw each other, am I right?”

Lord Raab: “Maybe.”

Henry Losak: “He was meant to say yes, everything has changed.”

Steven Qivers: “I can tell Markus is still concerned about something, what’s on your mind?”

Lord Raab: “Teaming with Evie Baang. I don’t know anything about her and I just think she’s one strange woman.”

Steven Qivers: “Can you define what you mean by Evie Baang being so strange to you?”

Lord Raab: “That’s the thing, I can’t. I just wanted to admit that you know I want to win the tournament because so I can trust women both in and out of the ring so me and Samuel can have a baby together.”

Henry Losak: “What he doesn’t understand is women being vicious and mean just like a monster he is. Obviously he thinks like that because of the past of dealing with women who raped him that left him torn up for the rest of his life. I think Markus here is having trouble coming to terms with that.”

It was true, Markus was having a lot of trouble coping to team with a women who’s wanting to be a monster like him, even more so she got Raab angry, another thing he’s never ever been used to in his life as he’s always gotten angry at women since that rape day and he still hasn’t gotten around on making things up with Fizz as he discusses that while Steven writes things down.

Lord Raab: “Fact is doc, I want to make things up with Fizz, my brother’s wife for what I’ve done to her in the past, but she runs away from me. I hurt her in more ways than once and even my brother knows I really want to apologise to her.”

Steven Qivers: “You mean to tell me you feel bad on hurting Fizz and she can’t forgive you?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and if she can’t forgive me, how will Evie forgive me if say I cost her the chance to advance through the tournament when I face against Drexel and Belinda?”

Steven Qivers: “Did you by any chance rape Fizz?”

Lord Raab: “Yes I did, but that’s before my father passed away and before my brother and I made up by sticking by each other’s side.”

It was completely new to Steven as he had no idea Markus had other family members, nevertheless he heard Markus raping a woman before and it ate him pretty hard, trying to figure out a way he could talk to Fizz, but he couldn’t as Steven has an idea.

Steven Qivers: “Maybe you need to show her you’ve changed since last year. I believe from hearing this, you have, but Fizz nor Evie know that. I know Evie might’ve frightened you a bit when she lashed out at you and I saw it in your eyes you got a little freaked out because you’ve never been told what to do by a woman for a long time in your life.”

Henry Losak: “Wow, I had no idea. Jesus, now why didn’t I realise this at the time?”

Steven Qivers: “Because Markus wouldn’t tell you about things like that. Markus I bet has never told you what happened in the past with his rape incident until he said it to me. He’s just feeling scared he’s just not gonna be able to have a baby with Samuel if he loses the tournament.”

Henry Losak: “That’s true and Markus still hasn’t forgiven me for placing his name in the tournament, but I told him the reasons why he should be in the tournament, regardless of the goals he wants to achieve.”

Steven Qivers: “Well I guess he’s afraid to admit to you he wants to have a baby badly, but I know he has a lot of work to be ready on being a father to a baby. I know for sure he can’t look after himself or know how to cook and wash clothes. All of those things you’ll have to do if you want to be a dad.”

Lord Raab: “I need help with that. I admit I lack at those things. I’m a worthless piece of shit.”

It got to Markus hard as he’s never admitted he needed help in his life about anything, not even hearing negativity in his life either as Samuel who’s sitting next to him give Markus a hug of reassurance and he knew exactly what he wants Henry to do as he begins to speak with an idea which would help Markus before he makes the step of being a dad,

Steven Qivers: “Not only I want Markus to cook, wash clothes, acting like an adult and get himself looked after which I hope you and Samuel will teach Markus, but he would benefit going to a parenting class before he can find a woman in his life and be a parent to a child. I mean he could have a female baby so it’s absolutely necessary for Markus to get used to a woman ASAP before it affects the baby too.”

Henry Losak: “Of course, Konrad said he’d love to teach Markus to change nappies and how to hold babies properly so I think he doesn’t need parenting classes as such, but obviously, there will be things Markus and Samuel actually could learn a lot from.”

It was a long hard discussion about Markus’s and Samuel’s future as they’ve done everything a married couple could do, but having a child would be a successor to the marriage doubts he has and he obviously really wants to talk to Fizz and be close to her and Henry has a solution.

Henry Losak: “I know how bad you want to get Fizz to trust you again, but in order to do that, she needs to have Konrad around him in order for you to gain that trust before going off with her on her own.”

Steven Qivers: “That’s exactly what I was going to say. It’s only right you get close to Fizz seeing how she’s a big part of your family now. I didn’t realise you had family. My condolences on the loss of your father. May I ask how he passed away?”

Lord Raab: “Lung cancer. Fact is since that time, it’s change me a lot since that day cos I thought to myself, I don’t wanna die like Jens did. I don’t wanna die from pure anger all the time as it did get to that point I nearly died from being angry, but that’s why this change is essential for me as well.”

Steven Qivers: “I’m so glad you’ve reconnected with your family. It’s a major achievement for you to reach that goal, even if your mother said you and Konrad had to get along, but although you both do now, the next step is for you and Fizz to talk.”

At this point without Markus saying a word, he nodded. Henry goes to phone up Konrad to see if there’s anyway he could get Markus and Fizz to talk with Konrad being around as he had a long talk with Markus’s brother until he eventually agreed and said this to Steven.

Henry Losak: “Konrad has agreed to be involved with Markus talking to Fizz with his assistance tomorrow at their house. Konrad even said it’s something he’s been trying to do for a long time for Fizz to talk to Markus and he really wants to help the pair of you be a lot closer as a family.”

Steven Qivers: “Then that’s one thing sorted. But as far as Markus talking to Evie is concerned, he should find out everything about her and even having them meet up to get Markus more comfortable being around Evie. I think he needs to do that on his own without you and Samuel around and to trust her as a tag partner. I think then two need to talk more and Markus being around Evie without crinching.”

Henry Losak: “I completely agree.”

Steven Qivers: “I see you sometime very soon and if I don’t hear another appointment from you both, you know I will phone up for another one myself.”

All three gladly stand up as Steven sees how much in love Markus and Samuel are as he sees them holding hands, even for Markus to cry on Samuel’s shoulder on being afraid even to do the things he’s been told because of being so insecure with women and he hopes that could change with Fizz out of the ring and Evie in the ring in terms of trust, but neither one of them will be the mother of Markus’s child. He couldn’t with Fizz cos it’s Konrad’s wife.

He and Samuel let go of the hug and leave the office along with Henry together before they head straight back to the car and Henry drives them back to the headquarters where he straight away lets out some anger on the boxing bags and even doing some boxing and MMA fights with his trainers in the gym before he meets up with Samuel to head straight off to sleep.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Markus and Fizz meet up with Konrad’s assistance. Anaheim, California. Saturday 25th March.

It’s the first time since that day Fizz was going to interact with Konrad’s brother Markus as for now until Fizz gets used to him, their kids were at their grandparent’s house as Konrad’s been talking to Fizz since this morning that things were going to be fine and how he’s truly changed. Of course they won’t be going out anywhere as Fizz couldn’t be with someone she couldn’t trust out in public, let alone trying to connect with his family as Konrad reminded her before Markus came around.

Konrad Raab: “Just remember things will be fine and I will be here to guide him and you.”

Fizz nodded, having complete trust in her husband as he gives her a kiss on the cheek before the doorbell rang which Konrad goes to the front door and allows his brother to come in as he takes a seat, sitting next to Konrad to start of with and Konrad still sees Fizz was still afraid to talk to him which he could understand and Markus with all the shyness he has with women as well speaks to Fizz.

Markus Lord Raab: “Fizz, I was going through a hard time when I did what I did to you. Konrad here, he knows the hell we went though during the time of our rape and the difference is well, he could handle it better than I could.”

It was more or less Fizz listening to him as she just couldn’t find anything to reply him with as she’s still afraid of Markus and he hadn’t truly seen the changes with him to know what changes he’s made within himself.

Markus Lord Raab: “It took Konrad a while for him to get closer to me once again, but in the end cos of our father’s death, we had to be closer together and I will always have his back with anything, but you know he’s having trouble accepting his anger and the reason why I stopped him fighting was because I was protecting him being thrown in prison and not leaving you out in the streets.”

Konrad Raab: “It’s true Fizz. He literally told me after I fought a man he doesn’t want me to lose you and our kids. He said that and if it wasn’t for him with those words, well let's say I wouldn’t be sitting here right now if he didn’t help me run away from the cops. He wants you to forgive him what he did so we can be closer as a family. I certainly want him to trust you because he is an uncle to our children and he wants to be a dad someday.”

Still Fizz cringed at the thought of speaking to Markus in case of him being pissed off at her and doing things he did in the past as Konrad sees Fizz looking down on the floor, in fear of him still and he spoke again.

Konrad Raab: “Say something to Markus.”

Fizz Raab: “He killed our unborn child and raped me. What else can I say?”

Markus Lord Raab: “But I told you I was in a very bad situation as I’ve got heart disease and all of that combined with how I was mentally got me really frightened. I got frightened on getting close to women like yourself after realising you’re Konrad’s wife and having to torture myself with heart disease on near enough preventing me to not being allowed to wrestle ever again. Luckily, it’s nowhere near as bad as it was before, but I literally wanted to kill myself after what I done and it’s taken me a long time to admit I was in the wrong and really wanting you to be apart of my life.”

Konrad Raab: “What he’s saying is exactly what he told me. I understand you don’t trust him right now, but at least try and understand why Markus was how he was. I didn’t know about his heart disease until our mother told me. He wants to keep me protected and safe as he does with you. I have problems with accepting my anger and Henry is helping me with that, but he can’t help me with you struggling to accept Markus’s apology.”

She literally starts to cry on the story Markus told her along with Konrad nearly getting into trouble as it took Fizz a lot of time to speak to Markus, gaining his full trust on him as she lifts her head up and after a reassuring hug from Konrad, she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “I’m so sorry you’re going through all of that Markus. It’s just you scared the shit out of me and from hearing you about how you saved Konrad fighting in the streets cos of me, it just touched me a bit that although you raped and took mine and Konrad’s unborn child from us, you was protecting me from being on the streets like James did.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Exactly. Konrad told me that story too and I compared my story to mine as I couldn’t imagine having to be forced in the streets because of somebody leaving me there with nothing to live on. When me and Konrad got raped, I ran away from home to a point I didn’t want to come back. I told Konrad and my mother that and they understood it was hard for a tough dangerous guy like me to suffer the amount of hurt I had.”

Konrad got Markus a can of diet coke out of the fridge as he got himself and Fizz some orange juice to drink before all three took a sip of their drinks before Markus continued with his story.

Markus Lord Raab: “It caused me to hate women and I’m glad that didn’t affect you when Konrad was willing to help you get somewhere to live. He’s always been that type of guy and it’s why I’ve learned overtime, Konrad is one of the nicest guys I’ve ever met in my entire life. I’ve never known anybody in this world who gave lots of money to give you somewhere to live and I said to him, if anything happens to him at all, I’ll be there to raise and look after the kids with you. I follow that family code me and Konrad have.”

Fizz Raab: “It took a lot for me to say this, but thank you for saving Konrad when he needs help. He loves me and his kids the way he loves and cares about you and the family. Honestly, when he told me, I didn’t believe you could change, but after hearing from you as well, consider burying the hatchet and being apart of our family. At the same time, you missed an awful lot of time being an uncle to our kids. Luckily, they are very young, but you need to catch up with them.”

Fizz gave Konrad a hug and a kiss as Konrad places her hand on Markus’s hand as a form of starting to trust Markus and he has to admit something that relates a lot towards the upcoming tournament,

Markus Lord Raab: “That’s why Henry the guy that’s helping your husband accept his anger signed me up to a tournament called Blast From The Past where I’m teaming with a woman, being dependable to trust women not just in wrestling, but it’s out of it as well as a way to trust you being the lady Konrad wanted in his life and hopefully having a child of my own someday with Samuel.”

Konrad Raab: “Because he wants to be a dad so bad, this is another reason why I wanted you both to talk because I want him to learn how to hold our baby and take care of it. After all, your father and brother aren’t always going to be around as much as I love them to bits, we need Markus to get involved with our children’s life and get him to learn many things we’ve experienced as parents and Markus wanting to learn how to change nappies and feeding a baby when Jasmin is a bit older obviously.”

Fizz Raab: “Yes I do understand. I mean you’ve always wanted me and Markus to make up for a long time and I see why now so he can practice being a dad and I’d be more than happy to help you learn how to be a father with our kids as well as Konrad.”

Markus Lord Raab: “When I win the tournament, I know for a fact I’m able to handle the trust I have with you and even Evie Baang if she lets me. She’s my tag partner for the tournament and that’s why it’s important for me to win more than ever. I’m gonna beat the fuck out of Drexel and use brutal moves to beat him and I won’t be just thinking of mine and Samuel’s future, I’d be thinking about mine and your future together as I want to be apart of it and I want to be an uncle to your children.”

Fizz nodded as she starts to give Markus a hug which is a major jump from earlier where she wouldn’t even speak to him, but Konrad being there helped that with Fizz as she could try and get along with Markus for the sake of Konrad and how Markus saved Fizz’s and Konrad’s life and she speaks after she gives Markus a smile.

Fizz Raab: “I just don’t want you to stab Konrad in the back.”

Markus Lord Raab: “No I won’t because my mother told me she’d be disgusted with me and put me in prison so hell no, I won’t stab Konrad in the back as he’s too nice. I always be there for him and protect him as he and I will with you. If I stabbed him in the back, I would’ve got his ass locked up, but I cared enough about the family you and Konrad raised.”

Konrad Raab: “He truly does Fizz. He wants to really succeed in the tournament and although I didn’t expect him to say he wants to win for the trust he wants with you, it fires him more to win. We won’t go out together today because it’s too late and I know Markus has training to do, but this is a start and I’m glad we are able to sort things out while we can before Markus moves to the next step of being a father.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I really want kids with Samuel so bad. At the time I married him, he was the only one who never judged me with my life and everything. I think he’d be a good dad too cos although he can’t speak, he will know how to at least interact with them in so many ways with the public, something I need to do.”

Fizz once again nods as she gladly accepts Markus going to be involved in their family now after hearing he protected Konrad from being in jail and not having Fizz and her kids in the streets and Markus gets up after finishing all the coke in his drink and speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I gotta go, got some training to do for this tournament against Drexel and possibly meeting with Evie Baang who I still getting used to with her telling me what to do as I never had that in my life apart from mine and Konrad’s mother obviously. I need to learn that with her and possibly you too Fizz. I’ll see you both soon.”

Markus leaves the house with pure satisfaction on his face with Fizz being able to deal with all the boundaries of Fizz now being able to trust him after she heard him say Markus saved Konrad’s life from a fight he nearly had a few weeks ago and he goes on public transport to go all the way home to Las Vegas before he starts training all over again for the upcoming tournament match.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Parenting classes. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 27th March.

Of course Konrad was willing to help Markus and Samuel to take care of a baby but he was away throughout the week so he decides to show up to one of the classes to know more about how to look after babies and the basics of it as there’s a full of people who are pregnant, have babies or planning to have children in their lives like Samuel and Markus were and in this class, they were showing how a baby is made in a women and he nodded his head with everything the women was saying.

They also showed how difficult it was for a woman on giving birth to a baby as well with the months going by with how much a woman's stomach grows a baby in her and the food and drink she’s allowed and not allowed to have. Samuel being a good writer he was writes every single detail down, along with Raab placing his arm around Samuel’s shoulders and says this quietly.

Lord Raab: “I must win this tournament. If I don’t, I never be able to have a baby with any woman and I’d never move on with Fizz to bury the past.”

The classes went on for an hour at a time with everything a parent should need for their baby or babies in some people’s cases as it was the first session both Markus and Samuel attended to and he sees many other couples who weren’t just straight, but gay ones as well and they do eventually kiss each other during the sessions and once the class has been dismissed, she attends all the newcomers to the class to talk to them on their dreams of having kids or how to parent a baby properly.

Everyone, but Markus and Samuel were left as she comes to them, sitting with them as she shows her nametag with her name being Sarah as she wrote on the board and she speaks to them.

Sarah: “I’m very glad you both came along today. What’s your names?”

Lord Raab: “I’m Markus Raab and this is my husband Samuel McPherson.”

Samuel waves at Sarah and before she speaks again, Markus had to alert Sarah about Samuel.

Lord Raab: “You have to excuse Samuel as he can’t speak due to his learning difficulties, but he however will write if you ask him questions or he’ll say yaarrp for yes and naarrp for no.”

Sarah: “Wow. It’s so nice to have you two fully commit to each other and loving each other the way you do. So what brings you both here?”

Lord Raab: “Well since we’ve been married, there’s one thing on the list me and Samuel would love to do. We really want to become fathers to a baby.”

Sarah: “It takes a lot of responsibility to be a father and I couldn’t think of a better experience and it’s a good thing you start learning to handle a baby and learning how to look after them. How long you’ve wanted to have one?”

Lord Raab: “Honestly, since after we’ve been married a year ago. Me and Samuel really love each other, but the problem is my lack of trust with women. The whole me looking after myself, learning to cook and wash clothes, I’m getting lessons of that right now from Henry and my mother, but this is something me and Samuel want to do.”

Sarah: “Can you do those things Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “What do you want to do with a baby Samuel?”

Samuel writes everything down on what he wants to do with his son or daughter with Markus as she sees how fast Samuel writes along with the notes he’s written in the parenting sessions as it was obviously going to be a long conversation with them as Sarah’s impressed, even Markus too as he didn’t have any clue what Samuel wanted with a baby and he now does as she nods.

Sarah: “Wow, that shows just how bad you want a son or daughter Samuel. Do you have those same dreams?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I also want to be happy with my life and I am with Samuel, but I wanna have someone else apart from Samuel who loves me the way I am you know. I never truly had that when I was a child, I do now since my father died, but it made me crave on being a dad even more because he and my twin brother Konrad inspire me to be a great dad and not mess up.”

Samuel wrote down also the fact that Markus was in the tournament for that reason along with his lack of trust with women due to his past on being raped by a woman and she understands everything Samuel wrote in clear writing as Sarah responds.

Sarah: “I’m sorry to hear you’ve had a bad time with being raped by a woman Markus, but at least the tournament will hopefully encourage you to meet the right woman and have a baby with Samuel. I believe gay parents big time and I feel you two can be just as good parents if not better than most straight couples can.”

Lord Raab: “I know right? As far as we know, we are the only gay couple in wrestling. There’s a few lesbians with kids in wrestling, but not the other way around and that’s another reason why too cos anything me and Samuel can do is possible if you commit to it and I will be committed to look after mine and Samuel’s kid in anyway possible.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Samuel too and yes, we’ll be coming again very soon as we want to get the best out of these classes before we can be fathers to our baby and make our family proud of us and the wrestling community proud too.”

Sarah: “With obviously winning the tournament with Evie Baang who is a good starting point for you to trust her. Whatever you do in wrestling and behind closed doors is none of my business, but I hope you and Samuel will make the right decisions to be great fathers in the future. I will speak to you both here next Monday.”

Samuel and Raab leave the class as it’s finished with Sarah wanting to lock up the room for them two to head on home with lots of notes they’ve gathered on what they’ve learned today in the classes and he says this to Samuel while they walk home.

Lord Raab: “I want to take care of Konrad’s and Fizz’s baby someday as a trial. I think you should too to feel what being a parent is like, do you agree?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “When he’s back next week from Russia, we can arrange to meet him and have the night with Jasmin to ourselves and see how we go from there. I really want to have a day’s trial with Jasmin and being a parent. Do you think it’s a good idea?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I’ll contact him next week, right now, we’ll go back to the headquarters and have a lot of fun in the bedroom together.”

A smirk and a wink on Markus’s face as he got a little cheeky with Samuel as they walk half an hour back to their headquarters and go straight into their apartment and get down and dirty in the bedroom for nearly the whole night which stopped at 4 in the morning to get solid sleep until one in the afternoon to get up and train.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Training with a female wrestler in the ring. Las Vegas, Nevada. Wednesday 29th March.

It took a lot for Markus to be convinced with wrestling with a female wrestler in the ring while Henry was unable to reach Evie Baang to come and train on this day as he found one of the local female wrestlers around the indy scene instead as Henry has always wanted Markus to do this sort of training, especially before the upcoming Blast From The Past tournament that’s very fastly catching up with everyone involved in the tournament as of course although it’s a mixed tag team tournament, he still had to fight against a guy due to the rule of the match.

They spent a long while, getting used to coming in the ring once a female/male wrestler were in the ring as they end up beating the heck out of each other until nobody was able to be left standing from the match, knowing how brutal Evie is after learning a lot more about her since being away from SCW due to them being on a break for a while.

Or rather Henry gave out some information about her as he knows Raab knows more about his opponent than his partner which was a bad thing, but he never watched a female wrestling match cos he didn’t have any reasons to watch them and he does so now when the two female wrestlers showing an amazing amount of skill to each other as the female wrestler in Raab’s team decided to do her finishing move and then pins her for the three count.

Raab is fairly satisfied with what he did during the time he’s been training with the female wrestler as it’s the first ever time he’s fought with a female wrestler in the practice training he had before she quickly left the headquarters as Raab was expecting Evie to pop by to talk about her opponent Raab even forgot about, Belinda Warwick.

Of course it took a while for Evie to come as he decides to do some boxing for a while since he’s finally got an amateur boxing match coming up as he very aggressively punches the hell out of his opponent until he knocks him out which at that point of him picking himself up to fight Raab, Evie finally came into the gym as she stands outside of the gym, not knowing if she could come in until Raab says this.

Lord Raab: “Come in.”

Evie does and Raab not knowing anything about Belinda and still crunching about meeting Evie still, even if he’s not used to the strict guidelines she may have as she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Come on monster, speak your shit to me.”

Lord Raab: “Oh OK. That’s what I have to deal with, fucking fine.”

Raab pulls back a bit at the fact Evie nearly did knock Raab down with her vicious temper and they stopped, knowing it wasn’t good if either one of them cost each other the chance to win the tournament as they sat down and discussed things over, especially Raab’s got a bit of history with Drexel.

Lord Raab: “I work with Drexel in another company I’m apart of and he’s a vicious wrestler, but I can take him down no problems. After all, he left this company like a bitch most likely because of a loss he had, but I’ll beat the shit out of him, more so he wants to overtake me as being king of hardcore wrestling.”

Evie Baang: “Yet you think you got it easy, Belinda is no match for me. She’ll get a brutal beating she’s never got in her life. Although she is a legend around SCW, she can’t handle the dangerous Evie. Fuck her pussy tactics.

Lord Raab: “Exactly how I feel with Drexel, even though I’m not too sure on how he does when he faces Brooklyn for the hardcore title soon or his points about Joshua Samson, but the point is the monster of me is going to return and me beating the shit out of him.

Evie Baang: “And me the same with Belinda as well. I want that anger back in you. None of the whole holding back anger bullshit you’ve been doing. You’ll beat the hell out of Drexel, showing me how bad you want to win the tournament.”

At this point, Raab went silent as he listens to everything she says when she says on wanting the old Lord Raab back as his dreams of being a father with Samuel is still there, it’s motivating quotes too as it’s something Raab’s been clearly missing as Raab and Evie sit there with their drinks and Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “The tournament is just as important as for you, but we’re going to beat the living shit out of our opponents, ones who haven’t been in SCW for a long time compared to us who practically been in SCW a lot longer than they’ve been back.”

Evie Baang: “Damn right, we’ll send them back to where they came from in the first place cos unlike us, they clearly don’t belong in SCW and don’t belong in this tournament. With our nutty monstrous style, we fit for a team and I’ll become the number one contender for the Bombshells title.”

Lord Raab: “You sure will and I will give my title shot to Samuel when we go on to win this damn tournament. We’ll have no problems advancing because we knock everyone in our way and beat the living shit out of Drexel and Belinda who aren’t a real team in this tournament.”

Evie Baang: “Fucking yes the brutality of me and you will be far too much and they can’t handle us. Not now, not ever. I have to go, got a few friends to meet up before the match itself. Thanks for inviting me here and everything, I’ll see you soon.”

Evie leaves the headquarters as it was good for Raab to talk about his matches with someone he rarely ever interacts with instead with Henry and Samuel all the time with his upcoming matches and he kinda felt a little better knowing Evie was trying everything to get Raab more serious on wanting to win the tournament or at least think more about his goals to win and Raab knew he obviously got to be angry and dominate Drexel to advance forward for the tournament.

Raab heads back to his apartment to spend the rest of the day with Samuel with playing video games and then having some fun in the bedroom before going off to sleep.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Here we go once again usteam.com shoot.

“This time last year, I was a last minute replacement for Gothika tag partner in this tournament and well we didn’t get along because I didn’t get the whole concept of the Blast From The Past tournament on men having to face guys and women having to face women, but I do now and I’m looking forward to it.

At the same time though, Evie Baang has a point, I got to be a lot more brutal once again, especially when I’m facing against a guy I work with in another company, Drexel Matheson. SCW are right, he is just as hardcore as I am with this upcoming match and I have no doubt he can be a hardcore champion in this company after the PPV.

A very dangerous guy in quite honestly I have a lot of respect for in terms of his achievements, especially being the first guy to beat a few members from Seven Sins in the five years I think they were together. Also the fact he has beaten varied former SCW champions in the past considers him being a threat in this match.

But where the fuck in terms of SCW at least have you been in the last few years? You somehow left the company and then decide to come back to take part in this tournament? It doesn’t make sense to me and I’m sure Evie would agree with me on waiting for your reasons why you left SCW without letting people know. Do you know how many times I’ve left any company because of losses?

None at all because I rather be known as a wrestler who never fucking gives up than a wrestler being known as a quitter to walk away for doing god knows what and yet the entire time you’ve been in SCW, you’ve not once gone for the Roulette title on proving yourself as a hardcore worthy wrestler and I know you want to prove that, I’ve seen you do that shit in company who shall not be named, but you really don’t have any interest or reasons why you want to be in the tournament.

Me and Evie however do and I gladly beat the holy shit out of you, teaching you a thing or two how to be a king of hardcore wrestling and how much it means for me and Evie to win this tournament cos in my case, I could care less about getting the shot for the SCW World title, I’ve already been champion in the past, but what means more is walking away from this tournament, gaining trust women have for me and vice versa so me and Samuel can have a baby together.

I don’t know anything about Belinda Warwick though other than gathering the fact she’s bigger than Evie Baang, but what’s her reasons for being in this tournament as well? Of course this is nothing to do with me as I can’t face her, but all I know is everyone wants to see the female psycho overcome the size and strength of Belinda Warwick.

I’d be careful if I was you Belinda as Evie isn’t like other women I’ve seen in the wrestling business who has this much aggression and anger in her, heck I don’t even want to be in the same room with Evie because she can be a very scary individual, especially when she recently became the tag team champion recently.

I do think it sucks men can’t face women in the ring as it would be a different experience altogether if we allowed that in the tournament as a one off deal, but it’s for the best as Drexel is someone I’ve always wanted to face one on one to show the brutality and hardcore nature of wrestling we love to show in front of the entire world and everyone will embrace the style of wrestling between us.

Because I need to win Drexel. Not such a big deal for you if you lose, but after talking to Evie a few times, she’s not a bad tag team partner and I can deal having her alongside me for this Blast From The Past tournament. I can’t wait to beat the fuck out of you, having a pool of blood dripped down on your face that pours all over the mat and let this monster in me be fucking reborn in this tournament by beating your useless ass in the ring and be done for.

Even to a point you’d be in hospital, even Evie would with Melinda Warwick as well if she can do the damage I know she could on a big and stronger woman because she has that killer instinct in her to beat Belinda to pieces, tearing her up apart just like I fucking will with Drexel for one of us to pin either one of our opponents for the three count or make Drexel tap like a bitch to tap out. Same could be said for Evie as well who knows she’d be able to overcome the odds against her.

We’ll be the last team standing for the tournament as we’ll go and succeed in the second round for the tournament. I’m just about done talking here so I’ll say this. Prepared to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster.”

12
Climax Control Archives / J2H's undefeated streak will be broken
« on: February 24, 2017, 10:45:54 PM »
 \'user


Markus’s mother going home problems. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 20th February.

A lot of things have happened since Markus’s mother has been over on witnessing two wrestling matches at once of Markus winning both matches, but now there’s a problem, Markus just doesn’t want his mother to go home as he’s grown to be very attached to her and has seemly gotten better since the death of his dad. Of course another problem was his brother not watching him wrestle, but he’s just loving the company of his own mum at the moment.

Markus can’t bare the fact his mother was leaving him and he didn’t even know when he’s wrestling in Sin City Wrestling next as it’s been a while the last time he wrestled. Some say he should’ve been at the 5th February show, but he wasn’t booked and nobody cared to mention him so he decided to stay at home.

But the other two shows he had an excuse of doing an amateur boxing fight two Saturday’s ago and wrestling in the Carnage Wrestling The Monarchy of Anarchy Tournament taking place along with his mother also seeing Markus captured another title in EHWF. She sees Markus looking upset as he enjoyed her company.

Markus Lord Raab: “Please don’t go. I want you to stay.”

Ingrid Raab: “Unless you have reasons for me to stay, I have to go home.”

Markus Lord Raab: “But I’m already pissed off with Sin City Wrestling and it took a lot for me to not get angry, well mainly because of Ben Jordan reminding me people not forgetting me.”

When there wasn’t a real valid reason, Henry came into Samuel’s old apartment as he sees Markus on his knees, crying to prevent his mum from leaving him as he knew he was going to explode on people in Sin City Wrestling, considering they didn’t got him to face anybody on the 5th Feb show, clearly being forgotten about. Henry addresses the problem.

Henry Losak: “Well I see you’re crying about your mother leaving, but at the same time, he’s right, he hasn’t gotten angry since you’ve been here and I think Markus wants you here cos you’ve supported him.”

Markus Lord Raab: “She has, unlike Konrad who can’t be bothered to watch any of my matches, then again I haven’t watched any of his either.”

Ingrid Raab: “There’s the problem. I told you about getting me tickets to your matches, especially big matches like the two I saw. You know Konrad has kids of his own so of course he’s not always available to attend.”

Henry Losak: “Well, I got news myself about you’re next match in Sin City Wrestling and I gotta say, it’s a massive challenge to Markus to take on.”

It’s obvious Markus had no clue about his next match and neither did his own mother as she sees Markus being quite upset about her leaving him before he freaks out outside of the ring about not being booked for matches in Sin City Wrestling. Markus was on his knees at that point, coddling around his mother wanting her to stick around, grabbing her by the ankles.

Ingrid Raab: “What’s that?”

Henry Losak: “Markus has a title shot, that’s what’s going on and don’t blame Markus for not knowing cos he didn’t know and it’s just as much news for him as it is for you.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Just me? Oh wait, I’m getting an Internet title shot?”

Henry Losak: “Well no, it’s not for an internet title shot, but you’re indeed facing someone you’ve always wanted to get your hands on in the ring. You’re facing against J2H for the SCW World Heavyweight title.”

Ingrid Raab: “Oh wow. That’s indeed giving me more reasons to stay. OK Markus, I’ll stay and I’ll try and get in contact with Konrad too.”

Markus let’s go of his mother’s ankles and instead of going home today, she decides to stay around, but she did need to wash her clothes as she goes and does that, while Markus sits there, not being entirely happy about it as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I don’t need to win that belt again. Been there and don………..”

Henry Losak: “I know you feel that way, but let me tell you why you got the title shot. Mark Ward said you really want to face J2H for a long time and he knows you wanted a non title match against him.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Then why the fuck isn’t it a non title match?”

Henry Losak: “He said it’s because you’ve worked really hard and the match between you and him deserves a lot more than a non title match. Heck, you’ve won every single match since you’ve come back to Sin City Wrestling in December. He also said, there’s something in you that wants the SCW World title back.”

It got Markus angry a bit cos he knew he had other chances to get the title back if he really wanted it, but it’s something he disagreed with and his mother got back and doesn’t understand about wrestling so of course she asks.

Ingrid Raab: “Didn’t you hear Henry say you got a massive title match on Sunday?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Of course I did, I’m not stupid. It’s pointless winning the same belt again.”

Henry Losak: “It’s true, he has held it before, but fact is you’re refusing to see the benefit of it. Benefit of if you win against J2H, you’ll defeat his undefeated streak, proving him wrong all along he’s not defeated every single SCW roster member. They’ve put up J2H against all the long term SCW stars and all of them lost.”

Ingrid didn’t even know about Markus winning a world title in SCW which she’s proud of him with, but she sees at the same time, Markus doesn’t want to win the belt again and he’s clearly showing it, but it took him five minutes to realise what Henry said. J2H has been undefeated for a year and up to this point, Markus has never taken J2H seriously and he starts to realise Henry’s point.

Samuel at this time comes and approaches Markus as he wonders what’s going on, why is Raab feeling off as Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “Well, you’re husband has got a shot of the SCW World title against J2H. He doesn’t se………….”

Markus Lord Raab: “Take no notice of Henry. At first yes, I said I didn’t need the World title again because I held it before, but Henry made a point that if I beat J2H, I’d be the only wrestler ever in SCW to have defeated J2H so I look at the match that way instead of being a match, winning a title for no reason.”

Henry Losak: “That’s more like it. That’s exactly the approach you should take towards the match. Sorry, Markus likes to talk nothing but wrestling. I think you and Konrad need to meet up.”

Ingrid Raab: “He’s in the UK at the moment from what he’s told me on the phone the other day.”

Henry Losak: “Then we’ll wait for him to come back and hopefully he will before the up coming title match, right?”

All four of them shrug their shoulders as instead of figuring out, Ingrid went to her mobile to call Konrad as she waits for him to pick up which he eventually does and say their hi’s and how things going with his family and how’s things with him.

Ingrid Raab: “Do you know when you’ll be back from the UK?”

Konrad Raab: “Thursday, why?”

Ingrid Raab: “Well I think you and Markus need to meet up to chat and even Henry does too, especially he’s got a title match with J2H coming up.”

Konrad Raab: “Oh wow, had no idea. Alright, I’ll come down on Friday to see him and have plans with my wife and kids the whole day on Saturday.”

Ingrid Raab: “Sounds good and if possible, could you come to watch his match with J2H?”

Konrad Raab: “I see what I can do as I’ve never watched Markus wrestle actually and it’s something I’ve wanted to do for a while. Where’s the event?”

Ingrid Raab: “Oh wait one minute.”

Of course Ingrid had no idea of where the venue is as she turns to Henry.

Ingrid Raab: “Where’s the event at?”

Henry Losak: “Los Angeles.”

Ingrid goes straight back on the phone to her other son and speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “Los Angeles, California.”

Konrad Raab: “I only live an hour away from there as I live in Anaheim so of course I’ll be there and it’s not far from Las Vegas either. It’s four hours from car.”

Ingrid Raab: “Great to hear, thank you very much. I’ll see you on Sunday then.”

Ingrid places the phone down as she seems so happy that even her other son is gonna be there to watch Markus Lord Raab wrestle for the World title as she speaks to the whole crew.

Ingrid Raab: “Yes, Konrad’s able to make it. He only lives an hour from there so it’s perfect for us. Markus, Konrad told me he’s always wanted you to watch you wrestle. I feel he’s gonna apologise you for that.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh, I knew he lived quite close to Los Angeles as he’s told me before. I’m so happy Konrad wants to watch me wrestle. I’m also glad you’re able to stay.”

Ingrid Raab: “My son having a major title match against the top champion? Of course I’m staying, don’t be silly. I’d do the same to Konrad as well if he was. I would never miss a Markus Lord Raab title match for the world. I’ll root my son on like every mother would to see their son succeed to win.”

Henry Losak: “See, she does love you Markus. She wouldn’t stay here if she didn’t. She only wanted to go because she might’ve had things to do at home, but she didn’t know just like you about the chance you got.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

At this point, Markus nodded every word Henry and his mother said to him, more on the part of his life really has changed which it had to a point of Markus not wanting his mother to leave and has been a lot calmer with family around, well except when wrestling comes around he uses anger and Ingrid knows he’s a different man when he’s in the wrestling business as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I appreciate you telling me this Henry, but I wanna take my mum out for a little while. Wanna go in a coffee shop to chat and socialise with her like I want to do with Konrad.”

Henry Losak: “Of course, by my guest. I’ll get Samuel to do some practice wrestling on his own. I’ll allow you to have all the time in the world to spend time with your mother.”

Markus went off to get his things together as Henry’s shocked on hearing his client say this as she speaks to him.

Henry Losak: “Did he say what I heard?”

Ingrid Raab: “Yeah, you did. See what I mean, he’s willing to do anything for me.”

Henry Losak: “Because he feels bad on not doing so in the past. I’m really happy as it’s helping him not have heart attacks as much and thank god you saved Markus when you did. I just get money out of Markus’s deposit box as I have to look after his money as he can’t be trusted.”

Ingrid Raab: “Which would be a problem if he wants to be a father so bad.”

Henry Losak: “What can I say, Samuel and Markus are very deeply in love and I can’t stop them achieving their dream of being parent’s to a child. Markus especially has to be ready to overcome his fears of talking to and being near women, but the upcoming tournament I signed him up on will help that.”

Ingrid nods as it is quite concerning on Markus not being able to look after money and overall himself, but knows she can easily manage getting her son to man up more for the future of his and Samuel’s life and he knew talking to Konrad would help things in the matter as well as Henry brought a ten dollar note from Markus’s money deposit box as he’s finally comfortable enough to hold her hand and Henry gives the 10 dollars note to his mother so they go out and get some coffee together.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meeting with Konrad Raab. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 24th February.

It’s the day where both brothers agreed to meet each other as Markus actually arrives early to meet Konrad outside the pub. Konrad wanted to go to a nightclub, but at the same time knew Markus wasn’t quite ready to interact with lots of people yet, although Konrad knew Markus had to at some point, but Konrad was a little tired after arriving home from England yesterday anyway as he eventually meets a minute later as he speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Sorry, was dealing with my kids at home and had to wait for Fizz to come home from MMA training.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Fizz is an MMA fighter?”

Konrad Raab: “Let’s talk about that inside more.”

It blew Markus away on hearing about his sister in law being an MMA fighter or potentially from hearing his brother as they go in a bar and order some drinks as Markus ordered some coke and Konrad some water as they brought the drinks to an empty table and sat down to look at each other and take a sip of their drinks.

Konrad Raab: “Yeah, Fizz is fighting in her first MMA fight next month. It’s a place called Unleashed MMA company that’s based in Russia. Got herself in the tournament.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That’s awesome. Funny enough, Henry’s trying to get me booked in amateur MMA fights. I had a boxing match two Saturday’s ago and I knocked him out. I’m guessing it’s professional MMA.”

Konrad Raab: “Yes, that’s right it is. I do want to talk about life as our mum thinks you can learn a lot from me, especially about wanting to be a dad part.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I really do and Samuel does too. Only problem is I’m not con……….”

Konrad Raab: “I know, no need to say it. There’s other options out there on adopting a child as well, but I know at the same time, you really want one of your own.”

Konrad notices another problem when he looks at his brother overall on his personal hygiene being an issue, something even Konrad struggled with in his time and he couldn’t speak on that, but the clothes being dirty all the time was something he could talk about as they took sips of their drinks.

Konrad Raab: “I know you have problems looking after yourself too and that’s the thing. You have to look after yourself a lot more to commit on being a dad. Our mother says you want to be a dad more than anything in the world, but you have to change clothes more often.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, mother wants to help me with that on buying me fresh clothes and help me learn to look after myself. I do want to be dad because I love Samuel very much and even with his autism of lack of speech, he still wants to be a dad.”

Konrad Raab: “I think it would be amazing for you both to be fathers. Heck, it’s the best feeling in the world to be a dad. I wouldn’t change my daughters and my sons for the world. They are such a joy to have around, sometimes they even give you advice as well believe it or not.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Really?”

Konrad Raab: “Oh yeah. Mattheus saw me being down once and he said I should be happy on how much I love wrestling and he’s right, I do love to wrestle and so do you. It’s a massive responsibility to take on as you’re child will follow your footsteps when he or she grows up.”

That’s the one thing nobody told him about yet, acting responsible to people around him, something that’s a major weakness with Markus with his erratic behaviour at times that would get really nasty as Markus takes a quick sip of his coke before he responds.

Markus Lord Raab: “Nobody has ever said that to me since I started considering having a kid with Samuel. Didn’t think that’s a factor.”

Konrad Raab: “It’s a major one. Nobody told you because they felt they aren’t ready to tell you, but you had to know. It took a lot for Fizz to change since she had a little bit of an anger problem too. It’s hard sometimes, but one thing we never do when we have problems is arguing in front of our kids. That’s something you have to do as well.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Why?”

Konrad Raab: “Because anything bad they hear or see from you or Samuel, the kid will start to copy you or him which isn’t a good thing trust me. I love that you want kids, but you have to change a lot outside of the ring to really be committed to be a father cos it’s a major hurdle for you to climb.”

Markus was told to change how he is outside of the ring rather than in the ring as he’s already done so, but the biggest change for him would simply be more nicer to people around him to prepare himself to be a dad and Konrad could see in Markus’s eyes he really wants to be a father and being his dream as Konrad takes a sip as there’s other people in the pub now chatting away as Markus didn’t really care about that, but to what his brother was saying.

Markus Lord Raab: “I said I want to change and I want to be a father, but after what you’re saying, it’s far too soon to consider doing so. I want to be a father when I’m ready to and from hearing you, sounds like I’m very far off on doing so.”

Konrad Raab: “But I believe you will be as you have changed already on stepping out of your gym to spend time with our family. I’m giving you props for taking mom out to the coffee shop and meeting me here in a pub. Also you’ve been a lot calmer since dad passed away and that’s another bonus too. I think you need to practice more doing that in public.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah I do. I can’t deny that because it’s true and I need to start being around more people.”

Konrad Raab: “That’s why I suggested a nightclub as a perfect way to interact with people and even find yourself a nice girl who could possibly father your child.”

Markus Lord Raab: “But I’m not one hundred percent ready yet. I will in due time and we’ll do that one day. I have something else more important to deal with first.”

Konrad already knew what his brother meant on something else being more important when it came to his next match as he sighed on his match as both of them take large sips of coke and water before they finished their drinks, but had a feeling they were going to be out longer as Konrad speaks.

Konrad Raab: “I’ll get us some more drinks before we talk about your title match against J2H.”

Since Markus was hit pretty hard on how much commitment it took to be a father, but it was honest advice and he couldn’t thank his brother enough for giving encouraging advice along with giving him constructive criticism on what more changes he needed to make to being ready to be a dad to a kid. A few minutes later, Konrad brought some drinks over and sat down to start talking about the title match.

Konrad Raab: “We all know you’re not interested in winning the title, but I’d love to be in your position where I’m fighting against an undefeated wrestler in a company. I’d die today if I fought anyone like J2H.”

Markus Lord Raab: “For you, it’s no problem cos you’ve never been SCW World title, but I just keep looking at this match and think, this means nothing if I win other than overcoming J2H’s lo……”

Konrad Raab: “That’s the main reason for this match. I know winning a 2nd title doesn’t mean a thing to you, but this time it does because SCW have put up J2H against all the other guys, but the one thing you have going is you being the first man to defeat J2H since he won the SCW World title and they couldn’t think of anybody, but you who can do it.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I get it. You want me to think of the possibilities of defeating an undefeated man to knock him off his throne am I right?”

Konrad Raab: “Exactly and that’s why I want to be there. I wanna see my brother overcome this J2H guy and become champion. I believe dreams are made to be broken and brags so much about SCW being his company which is such an ironic thing to say.”

Markus kinda laughed as even Konrad notices mistakes in J2H’s words on what he says and he laughed on how right Konrad was as they took more sips of their drinks as Markus bangs the glass hard on the table as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “He’s not a good champion by any means. Fuck, I remember when he placed the title against weak challengers of Conner, Travis and Steve first time out. He was scared of facing real competition, ruined the value of the belt.”

Konrad Raab: “I always thought being a champion was defending the belt against the best. I admit, I did go that method because of lack of Universal title contenders out there, but I had to make do with what I had.”

Markus Lord Raab: “But there’s plenty of very strong challengers out there in SCW. I know he’s beaten everyone he’s been put up against, but apart from Jamie, Ben, Rage and Despayre, I’ve beaten them too. I just overlook the division a lot cos he’s making the division like a fucking joke.”

Konrad Raab: “If you feel that way, use that anger on him. I have seen you losing sight of anger outside of the Goth match. My point is you’re an angry person and nobody in my family will think less of you on what you’ll do to James.”

Markus is taking the words right in with what his brother’s saying. He’s also noticed Konrad taking a lot more risks in wrestling lately from what he’s heard and watched overtime and even he’s noticed he hasn’t got aggressive as much in his matches, but this was one reason to be aggressive as they only had smaller glasses to take a large amount of sips in as there’s a little bit left as Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “You’re right, I’ve lost sight of who I am and I do need to bring that anger right back into frame, especially a spoilt punk kid like James. He’s nothing to be feared of at all. He’s only good cos he’s not faced me yet. He’ll wait and see what he’s got coming cos trust me, I’ll knock his pathetic title reign off him for good.”

Konrad Raab: “Far as I can see, you do a lot more for wrestling than he does. He only wrestles in SCW. If he was the best, he’d fight against others in other promotions which me and you do every single day.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, he never seems to promote SCW in other wrestling companies. Just on radio shows and on TV. Nobody’s even heard of him compared to me. Everyone hears of me because I put myself out there in tournaments and proving the world what I can do. He doesn’t bother.”

Konrad Raab: “I have to agree there, he doesn’t and it shows. Anyway, I gotta go, wanna have a talk to Mattheus about his motocross career. He got a few podiums lately, starting to feel more comfortable with the bike.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Alright, I’ll see you Sunday.”

Konrad Raab: “That we will.”

Konrad and Markus gave each other a hug before he goes to get his car and drives off home, while Markus finishes Konrad’s drink as well as his own, even with a bit of drink in there as he leaves the pub and goes back to his headquarters straight in the gym to work out once again like the last few days.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Last day of training/Talking more about J2H. Las Vegas, Nevada. Saturday 25th February.

Ever since the match announcement, apart from a bit of yesterday where he spent time with Konrad, Raab’s been doing nothing, but training all week for the match against James. Although Raab consistently ran his mouth about him in the past, it was down to him being so pissed off with James’s lack of facing real challengers. Of course, this match at least for Raab is so much bigger than the title.

Everyone knows, including Raab himself after being reminded time and time again why the match is so worth going for as he’s seen throwing an opponent all over the ring with his mother watching on at Markus viciously beating down on some kid who’s not even twenty yet as it reminds him a lot of who his opponent was as of course, Ingrid wasn’t proud of what Markus is doing to the kid, but he simply couldn’t help, but enjoying the beating he’s doing with just normal moves.

Henry Losak: “You’ll get used to it.”

Ingrid Raab: “I’m trying to, but it’s hard not to get used to it.”

Henry Losak: “Remember, you’re son is not like this outside of the ring and training.”

It was a hard pill to swallow for Ingrid to see Markus beating up the kid like it was someone Raab got so pissed off with as Henry sees that found anger Raab lost during the times before the match against Goth that he found once again as he’s making the kid look really hurt from his dominant and dangerous moves he’s doing as he’s spiked his kid opponent a few times in the ring to a point Raab’s already done the amount he needed to beat James in his mind.

It was the whole thing about beating James’s undefeated streak that got him really motivated to a point he could overcome the odds of doing so. He decided to go back in the ring and finish him off with a kinda sick smile on his face, knowing what he’s doing was exactly the type of pain he wants James to suffer, especially he’s found the monster within himself as he uses the double arm brainbuster twice to make his opponent suffer.

Ingrid at the point went out of the gym to head back to Samuel’s old apartment as she knew Raab and Henry were going to have some match discussions about James and his title glory and majority of the comments James’s saying was really pissing Lord Raab off and he had to be careful on not letting Ben Jordan down as he’d been interacting with him a lot lately due to wanting to give Lord Raab some help on social interaction.

Henry Losak: “Good job today.”

Lord Raab: “My mother didn’t think so. She wanted me to wrestle calmly and that’s certainly not me.”

Henry Losak: “I know and she does have to get used to you fighting the way you do. Fact is I’m so glad to see that anger come back. Of course you’ve been angry before with the Goth match, but you hadn’t bothered before then.”

Lord Raab: “Truth is I’m sick and tired of seeing this fucking punk kid, running his mouth like it’s his company. Reality is he’s only saying that because he’s champion. Imagine what he’ll say when I beat his ass so bad he can’t and won’t get up from a fucking brutal beating.”

It made Henry happy on Raab seeing the benefit on him being in a title match, even though he didn’t want the belt, it was unimportant to him, but destroying James’s title streak and his undefeated run since winning the SCW World title and Raab took a sip of his water he’s been given by Henry himself.

Henry Losak: “I mean you got your mum and your brother coming to Climax Control to watch you overcome the biggest challenge nobody has been able to do.”

Lord Raab: “I know and I also know this for a fact, he’s treating Rage like a lowly sidekick now which is fucking pathetic. Rage is too scared to face James hence why I got to tackle that problem to a point he’ll face me for the belt.”

Henry Losak: “Not forgetting Drake Green as well.”

Lord Raab: “But Drake doesn’t want to wrestle and doesn’t see what history he can make. I don’t care about the 2nd title reign, but I care more on showing this kid what a joke he’s made the belt. I still haven’t forgotten the time he put out an open challenge against weak contenders because he knew he’d get beat if he faced wrestlers with real competition.”

Raab shook his head on how disgusted he was when he faced Travis and Connor as his first title defense which lead to Raab knowing he had to earn his way to the top three times on defeating Kain to win the SCW World title. Raab knew he had to be really aggressive and thought of what Ben’s been saying to him.

Lord Raab: “I’m not gonna be listening to Ben this time around. I can’t afford to with this piece of shit running around like he owns SCW because of being champion. He’s a spoilt little boy, beating other wrestlers to get in his own way. Not to mention his stupid slut of a girlfriend of his Melody being by his side too.”

Henry Losak: “I doubt she’ll come to James’s rescue since she’s too afraid of you and you’ll make sure his reign ends. Of course this is Mark’s idea of placing you against James and although you aren’t taking him seriously, you should actually, especially he’s beaten Ben, Jamie, Rage and Despayre.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah maybe, but despite what he’s done, I have no respect for him. How can I when he has that pathetic girl on his side who practically dragging James’s heels on getting in his way. I’ll beat the fuck out of her if I have to get James to lose his focused on this angry monster, I fucking will.”

Raab bashes his right fist into his left hand and twists his right fist a bit as he goes to do some bag work on hitting and kicking James in his mind to feel the extensive pain he’s going through and hears him screaming from his head as Henry’s never seen Raab so dedicated on beating anybodies undefeated streak before. It’s a first for everything this week with Henry.

Henry Losak: “It really seems like you want to win the match bad, don’t you?”

Lord Raab: “Of course stupid. I want to be the one ending his undefeated streak because that’s what I got going for me and teaching him a thing or two how to treat the company and the title with respect he’s never given. Even to a point of him stepping the fuck up to promote his belt in other companies apart from SCW.”

Henry Losak: “OK, I’m gonna leave you alone now. I’ll see you later.”

It’s the amount of focus Raab has to defeat a punk kid he’s always hated about James ever since he got in SCW and he needed to change a lot about him and how the SCW business works. Heck nobody knew what Raab done last week in terms of promoting SCW in other ways, but he leaves to announce what he did later today as he focuses on beating on the bag with his fists and his feet on smashing the bag over and over again for an hour until he got all of his anger out as he leaves the gym to spend quality time with Samuel for the rest of the day.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

J2H’s undefeated streak comes to an end by The Masked German Monster ustream.com shoot.

“This is so hilarious, facing a pathetic spoilt brat in my 3rd singles match up since I returned in November. The guy is a piece of shit. I could go on all day about beating Goth and Dmitri, but it’s not worth it to a punk ass kid who thinks he’s gods gift to SCW because I quote, oh I appear myself in front of cameras, showing off my title. Newsflash fuck face, this isn’t a place to show up and seek attention to the cameras. I’m a wrestler, not an entertainer who’s here for show like worthless wrestlers who need to appear on camera to get noticed cos they fail to promote themselves their performances in the ring.

They only do that for attention seeking which is barely earning their shots for titles is it? I only want to be known for my skills in the ring, not appearing on camera for TV or to entertain fans for camera attention, nor do I need to wave a fucking title around cos I don’t give a fuck about them.

You’re gonna bitch about why I wasn’t at Climax Control last week, aren’t you? That’s fine, I can tell you exactly why I wasn’t at Climax Control last week.

I was promoting SCW in a way you’re too fucking scared to do, scared on proving to the world on what a worthy champion you are outside of SCW, competing in a global wrestling tournaments. I’m in a global wrestling tournament over in Carnage Wrestling called The Monarchy of Anarchy Tournament where I prove myself to not only represent SCW, but proving I’m the king of Ultra Violence because I do actually want to prove I want to face some of the best hardcore wrestlers in the world and I won the match against TJ Adams to advance through to the second round.

Have you had the balls to prove you’re a great wrestler outside of SCW? Have you ever put yourself out there to prove you’re wrestling skills against some of the top wrestlers in the world in global wrestling tournaments? No you haven’t because you just can’t be arsed other than waving the title around for show because you want attention which has and won’t ever be me.

Every wrestler can go on TV, radio stations and have sponsors behind them, but how many actually go out there and prove they are known as great wrestlers outside of SCW in global wrestling tournaments along with promoting the company itself outside of SCW? Nobody and that’s why I think you’ve been nothing more than a complete corporate sell out.

Pinpoint the bad things I’ve done in SCW, go right ahead, but I don’t care because I’m not a perfect person, nobody is, not even you, but yet, you play victim of how innocent you are, but you’re not. I’m sorry, I meant to appreciate how you’ve lasted a year as a champion in SCW. A lot of people do and of course it’s not easy being champion for a year………….if you wrestled real competition.

Do you think I’d care to win the title you hold? No because you brag so much about how you’re the best and how people aren’t in your league? You are completely stupid, of course everyone is in your league and SCW’s not about J2H. It’s about everyone.

Heck, you’ve made Rage nothing more than you’re lowly sidekick lately, fetching favours for you because he’s too scared to face friends in matches which was proven lately until he left Seven Sins because of the fear of fighting his friend like a weak bitch he is. If me and Samuel ever competed in singles matches? It’ll be an all out fucking war which something you nor the sidekick you made Rage to be could handle.

Fact is I’ve beaten everyone as well SCW’s put me up against on Dmitiri, James and Dimitri with Samuel, heck even Goth since I’ve been back very easily I might add and you have been given weak opponents. You didn’t even beat Jamie Dean when he was at his best, I lost to Jamie when he was at his best. Ben Jordan didn’t care for the SCW World title at the time when you faced him. Rage’s never pinned or submitted me for the Internet title.

There’s a lot of weaknesses in your game James and it’s not something that’s gone unnoticed, not by this sick demented monster who has no fear of you. Heck, the World title is near enough irrelevant because nobody wants to see your pretty little face anymore in this company. You can call out everyone who’s never earned a title shot against you, but did Travis and Connor earn them when you placed out an open challenge for your belt?

No they fucking didn’t you hypocrite because it was the worst thing a top champion could ever done, making the World title a joke cos you was scared of facing wrestlers better than you so go run your mouth about how you’re the SCW ruler, but you’re only a champion this long because of no competition.

I want to face you because I want to kill off this undefeated streak you got and undefeated streaks have to end. Since nobody else has been unable to, I’m gonna do the favours. The SCW World title you hold, it’s just a bonus on me beating you and I’m back to how I was just for one match on beating the holy shit out of you, just like you try too hard to be a monster.

But you’re not James. You slapped Drake Green which is barely what monsters do is it? You’;re a fake monster and a bad one at that for slapping him and you said to him you’re gonna kill him? With what exactly? You barely can knock Drake off his feet, let alone kill him because the guy who will be killed first will be you. Yes great work on being champion for a year, props to you, but honestly, it’s because you’ve never faced me.

You call people whiny bitches? You are the biggest whiny little bitch of them all, calling people cowards for not facing you, yet you’ve never called me out for a match or even the top guys of Calvin or Xavier who honestly are better than you so shut your fucking mouth up you boring piece of shit.

You honestly bore the hell out of me. Heck, even your slut of a girlfriend is no match for me either. You can bring her down to ringside, but even she would be destroyed so I’d get into your thick little head and beat the fuck out of you until you’re left bloodied how I’m gonna teach you how to be a monster. I’ll break your spirit and soul, making your bitch cry because I beat your ass so bad.

Honestly, I don’t care what you say anymore because spoilt brats deserve to not be champion anymore. You’re time as champion is done because the motivation I have is knocking you off the top of the ladder, making you work your ass off once again to get to the top and we’ll see what excuses you’ll make then if I win. What would this mean if you win?

Nothing, that’s what other than beating someone who just like you have been undefeated since the PPV last year and that then was in a battle royal. I want to be the one to prove you wrong in front of my mum and my brother who are going to be there to witness me destroying your ass and make you suffer from the extreme amount of pain you’re going through for me to become the first person since Simon Jones to have broken you’re undefeated streak and make that in the history books.

Because I’ve gotten a lot better since I’ve been back and I aim to violently destroy you. Come at me like you want to kill me. Bring that shit because Goth did and so did Dimitri and I’ve beaten them recently. I’ve violently destroyed them in the ring. Yes you do have skills and I’m not gonna deny that, but you’re still a little boy who deserves to be punched in the mouth with his teeth knocked completely out.

You will not be able to stand as I’ll destroy every part of your weak body to pieces because you can’t do shit to me. My body is broken from scars to glass stuck to my back to thumbtacks stuck in my body as well cos unlike you, I’m not afraid of pain and you have the weakest body in the entire company. Tomorrow night, a little boy’s undefeated streak comes to an end by the one man everyone will overlook, me.

I will make you squeal to a point you’ll have to tap and yes, I’m going to make you tap out like a little bitch tomorrow. Not a pin fall, but a submission, even forcing you to pass out like Goth did, making me far more dangerous than you can even think of. You don’t stand a chance against me because I’m more dangerous and focused than the last time you’ve heard of me and I know you’re scared right now because of the risk of you losing your title is very high. Ignore my achievements, but I’ve ignored yours because you are almost forgotten about apart from when Drake Green got in the spotlight.

If he didn’t come back, you would’ve been gone from the face of this earth which is the god's honest truth because of how you make everyone fall asleep. Tomorrow, I’m gonna snap your ankle, doing something that Drake is too much of a pussy to do and not only become a champion, but be known as the monster who shocked the world on defeating J2H’s undefeated streak and waving goodbye to it. Prepare to be Raabinated by J2H’s undefeated streak killer.”

13
Character Building Roleplays / Fizz's match writing samples
« on: February 01, 2017, 01:02:16 PM »
 Back in 2013, I did write up this match which is the last match I wrote, but the problem is if I can actually do it now. Maybe I'm not confident or I need practice, but I'd love for some feedback on the matches I did and if it's positive, I could help Mark and Christian and take matches since I know it is a problem in SCW sometimes, but it have to be very small matches and I would've said not my own matches, but that's already a rule so I don't need to say that. So here's a sample of what I written back in 2013. I will post another match I did as well here.

I know these could be in the OOC thread, but I can't post on that thread for various reasons so I hope these samples are good enough here as it's the only place I can go that I can post on.





» CANDICE ELLIS ¦ WEW RING ANNOUNCER «
“The following match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first coming from Cape Town, South Africa. Here's Rebekah Northman”

She had now gotten to the ring as she pulled herself up on the apron and climbed into the ring. She wasted no time at all climbing one of the turnbuckles as she raised her arms into the air. It wasn't long after that the theme song started to die down as she got down from her turnbuckle and turned her attention to the ramp waiting for her opponent to come out.

» CANDICE ELLIS ¦ WEW RING ANNOUNCER «
“Introducing her opponent coming from Chicago, Illinois. Here's Lena Galante.”

Lena comes out to the entrance ramp and mouths off to the fans with the fans booing her as she climbs under the bottom rope and raises her left hand on the left hand side of the turnbuckle with a lot of boos coming at her as she gets down looking at Rebekah waiting for the bell to start.

Straight as the bell rings, Rebekah wastes no time to attack Lena as she takes her down and slaps Lena multiple of times with the crowd cheering behind her and then she waits for Lena to get up and then Lena takes Rebekah down and she punches her with the referee counting to four with Lena slowly gets herself up as does Rebekah and Lena uses Inside Cradle to quickly get the pin on her enemy.

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Lena clearly wants to get this match over and done with only for Rebekah to kick out with the one count.”

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“These girls are truly showing just how much they hate each other as it was proved in the tag team match a couple of weeks ago.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Agreed Nathan and we have to see who will win this match tonight.”

Lena was mouthing off to Rebekah for a while until Rebekah had enough of it and kicked her stomach as then Rebekah lifts Lena into a lifting side slam backbreaker hurting Lena's back pretty bad as she tries to get in the Sharpshooter but Lena uses her legs to push Rebekah off and then she gets up and sends Rebekah crashing down with a vicious DDT and then she decides to do it again which was successful with Lena taunting towards the crowd with boos being heard in the arena as she grabs Rebekah's hair and smashes her head on the canvas.

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“Ouch, that's an insult to injury right there. Lena is going to win this match.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Thank god the referee was there to break it up as that's against the rules but we all know that Lena doesn't play by the rule book.”

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“Hence why I said that Lena has got the win in the bag.”

Both women got up and Rebekah gets right back into this match on slapping Lena across the face and then straight away went for the Inverted DDT and then she got Lena's legs and this time, Rebekah got the sharpshooter locked in tight and there was cheers in the audience with the arena hearing Lena scream as Rebekah smiles and even screamed at her to tap out but Lena quickly crawled towards the ropes and grabs the bottom rope as the referee counted to three as Rebekah lets go of the hold and then she stomps all over Lena's back and then ranches into a Bow and arrow stretch doing more damage on Lena's back.

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Wow look at Rebakah fighting back. She's really taking it to Lena tonight”

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“As much as I hate to admit it Tim, she is taking the fight to her”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Unfortunately, she had to let go of the hold because she couldn't hold it long enough”

Lena smiles that Rebakah didn't have enough strength to hold the submission move long enough as she takes Rebakah down with the Head Scissors and then dives into Rebakah's stomach with the leg drop as Lena gets the pin fall again as Rebakah kicks out of a two count as she climbs up the turnbuckle to land a moonsault on Rebakah but Rebakah moves out of the way as the referee counts both women out and Lena got up to a eight count while Rebakah got up to a nine count and the girls were swinging slaps towards each other as Rebakah Irish whips Lena and hits Lena with the Gory neckbreaker as she then waits for Lena to get up and does the Inverted facelock elbow drop to her chest.

Lena was getting angry that she could barely put an offense in the match but then she comes back with raking Rebakah's eyes to distract her for a bit with Lena spring boards the ropes to successfully landing the Crossbody as she goes for the pin fall which Rebakah kicked out of as Lena tries to go for a crossbody but she lands on the mat which gives Rebakah a chance to capitalize on Lena's mistake and she does as she lifts Lena up and hits Lena with Sitout full nelson facebuster as she gets close to her face and slaps her like crazy with even the crowd counting along with the slaps.

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“No Lena, you can't let me down here. Don't let Rebakah win this match. Come on girl win this match for Kallista.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“I think Rebakah has learned her mistakes from the tag match a couple of weeks ago. She's showing Lena how bad she wants to defeat her to win this match"

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“I want to see those puppies popping out of Lena's top.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Please behave yourself and focus on the match itself Nathan."

Lena tries to defend herself with the slaps she was getting but it had no effect on them but the referee gets Rebakah off from Lena with the crowd booing at the referee with his decision on stopping almost a catfight that almost broke out between the two as Rebakah had a lot of momentum behind her as she does elbow shots towards Lena's chest until she capitalizes with her special finishing move Gory Bomb.

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“There it is, The Cape move finally hits and the crowd go wild on how brilliant Rebakah's finishing move is"

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“I'm not that impressed with the move as I've seen it done a million times before. Lena has got to get back into this match.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“I think we are going to see Rebakah win her first ever match here in TNT and she's going for the pinfall."

1
.
.
.
2
.
.
.
3

The referee gets back on his feet and sees Rebakah slowly getting up with her theme song Contagious by Saving Abel plays over the sound system and gets her hand raised by the referee with the crowd cheering behind her.

» CANDICE ELLIS ¦ WEW RING ANNOUNCER «
"Here's your winner via pin fall. Rebakah Northman."

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“This is such a great moment for Rebakah as she overcome the hurdles to win this match without Kallista at ringside."

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“She got lucky because Lena had an off day today. If Kallista came to help Rebakah at ringside then things would've been a different story.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“This win could mean that Rebakah has a chance of going for the TNT Woman's title."

Rebakah climbs up the turnbuckle with her hands in the air as she gets down from the ring and blows kisses to the fans and to Lena as well as she walks up towards the ramp and holds her hands in the air again as she goes backstage while we see Lena bang her hands on the mat in frustration and being embarrassed about her loss to Rebakah as the TNT show goes to a commercial break.

14
Climax Control Archives / Monster vs Dracula bloodthirsty war
« on: December 16, 2016, 11:41:25 PM »
 \'user




Family visit. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 12th December.

Inside of the gym after finding out about his match last night was Lord Raab training in singles matches of his own in the wrestling ring as Samuel on the other hand was looking smartly dressed because he and Henry are going to sort business deals out in terms of getting Samuel's career on track. He also was aware about the stipulation that's taking place at the next Climax Control event as he does a lot of wrestling on throwing the opponent around, along with using weapons, some rarely been seen in a wrestling ring, especially the type of opponent he's against who's willing to bring violence and pain towards Raab.

He was finally beginning to love wrestling again as it wasn't just a regular tag match, it wasn't just a regular one on one match, it's a Roulette match which in the past, Raab has experienced plenty of those matches since his career was born in the Roulette division. It was a joy to see him being happy ever since he found out his family loved Raab along with Samuel of course, but apart from finding that out and being a bit more calmer, everything else with Lord Raab is exactly the same.

As he continues training, Henry sees out of the window Lord Raab's family, well everyone except Konrad, but he sees that the security wouldn't let them in because they haven't seen them before as Henry comes out from his office and goes down the stairs and goes outside to approach the security guards and he speaks.

Henry Losak: “It's alright, this is Markus Lord Raab's family or some of them as his twin brother isn't with them, but come on in Ingrid and Renate.”

Security guards stood back and allowed them to come in as it obviously would be the same problem if Konrad found the time to come to the headquarters and visit his brother, but they were allowed in and before they step into the gym area, Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “I apologise for the security guards to stop you both like that. Obviously they didn't know about you both because Markus never got around on talking to them about it, nor did we know you both were coming.”

Ingrid Raab: “It's OK. We made a promise to Markus that we will see him more often to prove to him we love and care for him.”

Henry Losak: “Yes we did agree on that. Anyway lets go in the gym where Markus is.”

Henry, Ingrid and Renate walk into the gym and they see how brutal Markus is with weapons in the ring and Ingrid wanted to tell Markus off and Henry holds his hands up and speaks.

Henry Losak: “No, he has to train like that because he's in quite a violent match on Sunday and sometimes, he gets put in matches on hitting wrestlers with weapons.

Renate Raab: “Oh, I hope he doesn't do it to other people outside of wrestling.”

Henry Losak: “He has done a few times before, but he's stopped since you, Konrad and Ingrid came into his life. He's been a lot calmer outside of the ring since.”

Henry, Ingrid and Renate watch Markus wrestle for a while, along with looking at the size of the gym their son and Samuel had as he does very dangerous moves towards his opponents that got his family scared, but they knew what he's doing is apart of the sport and when Raab smashed an opponent with a chair, he saw his family at the corner of his eye and he automatically stopped the match as he got out of the ring and went to approach them as he starts to speak.

Markus Lord Raab: “Hallo mum.”

Ingrid Raab: “Hallo Markus, doing well?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes, never felt better since you, Konrad and Renate came into my life. Look, what I've done in the ring is only beca......”

Renate Raab: “Yes, Henry told us. We wanted to surprise you by coming here to visit you.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Nice to know you both are sticking to your word on visiting me, where's Konrad?”

Ingrid Raab: “I'm afraid he couldn't come today as he had to wrestle, but that's partly what we need to talk about today, along with spending time with you alone.”

Markus knew he could be in trouble mainly cos he and Konrad haven't really spoken to each other for quite sometime since the funeral, but he did think about his twin brother on what he could do to change the relationship with Konrad. He gave a hug and a kiss towards his family and the trainers sort of took the mick out of him cos it was strange.

Trainer: “Aww, has the monster gone weak now? Who are those irrelevant people?”

Raab lets go of his family and chases after the trainer who said Markus has gone soft and takes him down and punches him as Henry knew Raab was only defending for himself and his family as he left him in a bloody mess as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “That's my mum and my sister you fucking asshole. Fuck you for saying shit to them. My dad fucking died of cancer two months ago and it's because of them and my brother that made me change who I am.”

Markus walked back to his mum and his sister to give them a hug again as the trainer suddenly felt sorry for Markus, he had no idea Markus had family or that his dad had died as he felt guilty for saying something like that to them as Henry shook his head at the trainer for being disgusting like that in front of his family who cried with Markus as he spoke to them.

Markus Lord Raab: “Sorry about that. Nobody gets away with insults to my family, not even my brother.”

Ingrid Raab: “No, it's fine, I know you was standing up for me and Renate. I'm sure Henry agrees, don't you?”

Henry Losak: “Oh yes of course. I thought it was great actually he defended for you both, that wouldn't have happened last year.”

Renate Raab: “I know.”

Ingrid Raab: “If you don't mind Henry, we'd like to talk to Markus alone.”

Henry Losak: “Of course as me and Samuel need to get going ourselves. Samuel and I have an interview to attend to regarding his wrestling career in Authentic Hardcore Wrestling company in Boston, Massachusetts, so I leave you and Raab alone for the whole day.”

It was a good thing Markus's family came today as Henry couldn't find anybody to look after Markus if he freaks out anyway so as he and Samuel got going to Boston, his family went outside of the gym and Ingrid speaks to him.

Ingrid Raab: “Oh yes, I was going to speak to you about your brother. You see, we won't be able to spend Christmas with Konrad in Germany because he's got a heavily pregnant wife who's not allowed to fly, but however I thought we could spend Christmas together as a family here in America.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah I completely understand that. The problem is Fizz is scared of me and I don't know how to change that.”

Ever since the day Markus raped Fizz, Markus just couldn't connect with Fizz due to her fears with Markus and even Markus realises, that's why Konrad hadn't been in contact with Markus, he just wasn't able to be trusted and she speaks towards him as he felt bad on hurting his brother's wife.

Ingrid Raab: “The thing is, Fizz might still be hurt after what you done to her and Konrad, killing their unborn child. You're dad was going to come down and tell you off for that so I guess I do the honours and say I was disgusted with you. Do you know how much hell Konrad's gone through? He's nearly been in prison you know.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, I figured that's why he hasn't been in contact with me. Wow, he's nearly been in prison, for what?”

Renate Raab: “For taking cocaine and smoking weed. Fizz too when she drank lots of alcohol. They've been ever so hurt and I think you need to see them one on one and apologise to them someday.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I did apologise to Konrad, but I guess I need to with Fizz. I had no idea they were hurting themselves mentally. Did they go to rehab for this?”

Of course Markus had no idea. Well he knew about Konrad taking drugs, but not the types he took as he took a knee on the floor and cried as he hurt his brother's and his sister in law as she speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “Yes they did. Konrad and you of course have made up so it will take a lot of talking for Konrad to convince Fizz to talk to you after what you did. You need to man up to your mistakes and prove to Fizz by trusting her you won't do it again. Maybe buy her a present for Christmas or something could help.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I think Henry done some Christmas shopping for me and Samuel recently. Samuel's family is also gonna spend Christmas with us too. I've only seen his brother, but he has parents too. Yes I think Henry did buy something for Fizz for me so I guess I've done the deed there. I have wanting to be with you both more and I wish Konrad could come today too.”

Renate Raab: “Well that's the main thing. I think we should go out for a nice coffee drink and just in general talk about the Christmas get together, what do you say?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Sounds good to me.”

So they leave the headquarters to go down to the local coffee shop nearby where Markus lives and he's smiling and being really happy to yet again, spend time with them as he never got the chance when he was a teenager since he got raped like Konrad did and he couldn't be proud to be with them instead of hating on the world itself.

He done a good deed on protecting his family today which even shocked Henry as he'd never thought he cared about his family so fast, but then again with the consistent phone chats they had every week like with Konrad as well, it proved to Markus that they cared about him as he and Renate sat at the table and she talks to her brother.

Renate Raab: “So, do you leave the headquarters much?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Na, I just don't like socialising that much. I want to change that too, I want to meet more people cos you, my mum, Jens and Konrad had faith in me that I could change, but as far as I beat the living shit out of people goes, that will only be done in the ring, I promise you, Konrad and our mum that I won't be angry outside of the ring again.”

Renate Raab: “Oh OK, I understand that. You are showing me you are wanting to change and it seems like our dad's letter helped you, did it?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes because it made me feel loved. I feel like apart from Samuel obviously cos he's my husband, somebody else apart from him cared about me. I married him because so I can feel what love is. I didn't know how to love someone until Samuel helped me.”

Renate Raab: “Now we are going to help you love us. Ingrid loves you and is proud you are apart of our family and I'm sure Konrad thinks the same, but there's a reason why he said he never wanted to kill you.”

Markus sat there, thinking about Konrad threatening to kill him due to killing his and his sister in law's unborn child and of course, most people wouldn't want to associate with a baby killer and he felt disgusted with himself. Of course there's more things to talk about, especially when their mum brought Markus and Renate their drinks and they took a seat outside as it's nice outside and Ingrid speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “So what's the hardcore wrestling about?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh because I'm facing a guy who is just as bloodthirsty as I am on Sunday night, Dmitri. I had to practice wrestling in hardcore matches because it's a special roulette event and I needed to prepare myself for it.”

Renate Raab: “Weren't you champion one time?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Roulette champion yes, but I was also the Heavyweight champion too. Me and Samuel are heavy favourites to be the next tag title contenders. When we get the chance to be tag champions again, I want you and mum to come to the match whenever it will happen and support me and Samuel too.”

Ingrid Raab: “Of course we will. I want to support you, Samuel and Konrad with your wrestling careers. I want to support Konrad's kids with their careers too. You know Konrad's eldest son Mattheus has done a few motocross races recently as an amateur rider.”

Markus looked at his parents in shock, he had no idea about Konrad's kids were big sports fans, let alone doing the sports itself and he hoped he'll have a son/daughter one day to become great at what they do as it's been playing on his mind a lot since he heard about Konrad having a large family and how he loves his family equally and he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “Wow, I didn't have any idea. I think it's great what he encourages his son to do. I know he's always been a family man. I also heard he's got a grandchild coming soon, hasn't he?”

Renate Raab: “Oh yes he has. He's so looking forward to be a grandparent. I just hear him so happy and tears of joy about it. He literally can't stop thinking about when the baby is born along with his own too.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That's a lot for Konrad to deal with. No wonder why he didn't want to exploit anger with me. I feel that's Konrad's problem you know. He doesn't express his anger enough and I've been trying to help him, but one time I did, he vomited.”

Ingrid Raab: “That's in the family genes. My dad used to when he got angry to vomit everywhere. Konrad just like your granddad didn't like being angry, unlike your dad. That's why Konrad's is the way he is, although I agree he needs to stop being scared about it.”

Of course they knew Konrad had to tackle with the voices he has in his head which Markus no longer has that problem because of his anger being under control and Konrad battles to not use anger. They were enjoying their coffee drinks without any arguments or fights like a family should be and they went off topic a bit, but things had to be discussed and Renate starts to ask Markus a question.

Renate Raab: “When did you and Samuel get married?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Funny you ask because we got married Christmas day last year. That's another reason why it means a lot when Samuel's, our family and Konrad's family are spending Christmas with us cos it's our first anniversary of our marriage.”

Ingrid Raab: “That's great. Yeah it's sad we couldn't do it in Germany, but it's life and we already got a hotel room nearby for Christmas since we are pretty certain it would be at your house since Konrad's place is a bit too small for it.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes it is. Anyway I have to be violent in wrestling, that's how I win matches. You know Audric? He trained me to be a violent wrestler who's addicted to using weapons. It was the love of violence, brutality and weapons that made me love wrestling. None of the lame old one on one regular matches that got Konrad interested.”

Renate Raab: “I completely understand. I suppose because it's apart of the sport, it's alright for you to do those things, but you know me, your mum and your brother disagree outside of wrestling.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I know and I won't ever again cos I did go to prison for all of that before. Lets go back to my home”

It had been almost a year since Markus went into prison as both Renate and Ingrid nod at Markus on agreeing to go back home as they only wanted to chat about the major things with Markus's life and having a family Christmas party in their headquarters as they go to Markus's and Samuel's apartment to talk more privately about other stuff along with a general tour of the headquarters and the apartment he and Samuel live in.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Relaxing day/killing Dmitri on a video game. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 15th December.

Both Samuel and Raab were told to rest today after hard days work in the gym the last three days, preparing Markus for his match against Dmitri with lots of hardcore based matches as they are playing on the Playstation 4 that Markus got for his birthday as a way to give him something to do. It certainly has benefited both Markus and Samuel a lot when it comes to them being competitive with one another, playing a two player shooter game where you shoot as many vampires and zombies as you can in three minutes as you can see Samuel was winning since he knew how to play video games when he was a kid.

Although Markus did play the playstation one he and Konrad had, they didn't play much, but it seemed like they really had a lot of fun playing the console as they were bonding and interacting with each other and Markus Raab was enjoying the brutality of the bleeding vampire and the zombies until they meet Dracula itself as Raab spoke to Samuel.

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh look, that's Dmitri, the Dracula I'm meant to be afraid of. Oh, I'm so scared I'm gonna turn this into a motherfucking war, are you afraid of Dmitri?”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Lets kill this bastard together.”

When it came to the boss levels, the purpose of the game was working together as a team like in wrestling, but difference was it's on a video game as they used a machine gun to take Dmitri, even though the Dracula was called Renfield, but Markus called him Dmitri which was fitting, considering the match he was going to be in against a Dracula he prefers to call Dmitri, but it was going to be a violent match.

A lot of people wouldn't withstand Dmitri both in real life and people playing the video game which was like The Living Dead, but the addition of vampires and werewolves at times as Markus and Samuel's characters got attacked at times by Dmitri, but they still were having fun on blasting Dmitri with the guns, imagining Raab using a steel chair across Dmitri's face and having themselves be in a completely blood bath type match that Raab knew he was going to have.

Markus Lord Raab: “Looks like we have to switch to a shotgun as it's taking ages to take that fucker down.”

Both Markus and Samuel switched their weapons to shotguns, while avoiding the bite marks from teeth to lose their life bar on the top of their screens as they are evilly laughing at killing Dmitri, knowing this could be something Markus would actually face in a match, considering Dmitri didn't do much work on Samuel and Markus last time out.

Markus Lord Raab: “That's much better. Continue using the shotgun to kill Dmitri to pieces.”

They moved and shoot at the same time with now Dmitri only having half of his health left after switching to the shotguns which then the game got harder with now needles to now avoid to suck their blood out as they keep running away just to prevent their health from going down, along with the bites that still appear, but more or less just needles appearing as Markus and Samuel take the chance to shoot at Dmitri.

Markus was laughing cos not only he was having fun, but he thought this.

Markus Lord Raab: “Pathetic, this guy is pretending to be a Dracula. If he was real, he'd suck our blood out of our characters by biting our necks himself, wouldn't he?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “This guy is a bloodthirsty wrestler and a violent one, that's explained in this game and what we faced last week, but it's not sticking within his name. At least I prove to be a monster in that ring, but this fucker is unrealistic, like a basic wrestler.”

Of course he got those words from Veronica Taylor who he had a brief meet up with many months ago before his father passed away, but he hadn't forgotten that time and had been meaning to meet up with her again, but time caught up to him just like how much he wanted to meet Ben Jordan as well to accept his help.

He still enjoyed playing the game anyway and he laughs at Dmitri for being a fake to attack both Samuel and Raab on the game. They continued shooting with more needles and bites coming at them and only attack when Dmitri turned their back on them, showing the weakest point was the back of the head of the Dracula and they had to press buttons on the screen to completely kill the Dracula as Samuel's character got the sunlight to shine in Dmitri as they heard him screaming for mercy until he died.

Markus Lord Raab: “Man, that was some awesome shit we did there, even if I'm meant to face this Dracula on Sunday night. Of course, the game spells everything on how weak Dmitri is. He doesn't act like one at all. Last time I heard about Dracula's/Vampires, they don't talk that much shit, or do they?”

Samuel shook his head no as he rushed to get pen and paper to write down something to remind Markus on what happened two weeks ago and he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I haven't forgotten Samuel. That fucker when I get my hands on that coward is gonna pay, just like Dmitri will pay for his talking. It's sad he along with the other fuckers who lost against a snot nosed face boy. James can claim all he wants on being the top wrestler and everything, but there's one thing he's not done, he's not beaten me. He's not even faced me in a match.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That's enough talk of that fluke champion. I have to be honest Sam, this guy is gonna be violent and I know I said this already, but I just can't overlook that. I can't overlook this guy. I'm not afraid of him, fuck no, but him being a  threat is totally up there.”

Samuel wrote down his thoughts on what Markus said as he showed him and nods.

Markus Lord Raab: “You're right, I am violent and brutal as well. I was just saying I will not overlook him in that part of things, but I'm going to expose him as a fake Dracula he is. He's a normal human being. Sure, I am human as well, but at least they experience that when I'm with you, but I'm not denying about me being a brutal and sick human being in the ring.”

Markus pauses as he gets up from the floor and gets a bottle of water out of the fridge and lifts up the cap to drink it as he speaks again.

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes my family love me, but they've been told that I will use violence, brutality and weapons only inside of the wrestling ring because I got into wrestling by watching two German wrestlers beating the shit out of each other with weapons in a hardcore match. That's what the match is going to come down to, especially with roulette rules on the line, make it a monster's ball match since it's pretty much gonna be like that with a vampire and a monster beating the holy shit out of each other.”

Samuel also went to the fridge to get himself a bottle of water and he listens to his now known mentor as he expects a lot of things with Samuel starting his solo career soon, but not in SCW just yet.

Lord Raab: “These fans aren't going to see a plain old regular match up between me and Dmitri, fuck no. There's more chance of us strangling and beating the living piss out of each other. He loves drinking blood like me and I will make him bleed everywhere on his body to make him suffer even more or make him stronger. I don't care, we will make this the most violent match SCW's ever had and a monster overcoming a Dracula would make things sweet.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel peeks Markus's cheek and gently rubs his leg as Markus chuckles as a way of pleasure as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “You know, we haven't spent time together lately privately you know behind closed doors so yeah, lets do it tonight and even tomorrow after gym work and the day before I wrestle.”

Markus and Samuel went upstairs and close the bedroom door to do their own business which lasted for quite sometime until there's silence at three in the morning where they get up at 10 in the morning to do even more gym training together and spend more time together throughout the whole day.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Dracula's and monsters bloodbath match ustream.com shoot.

“Well, looks like my dream match has actually come true, that's right a match where two of the most dangerous and violent wrestlers in SCW have come to clash heads. Well technically happened two weeks ago, but this time it's different as there's no Samuel or James at ringside. Of course I'm speaking about Dmitri.

Here's the thing about him, I actually gave out more positives than negatives about the guy as I feel he's honestly the most bloodthirsty opponent I've ever faced since I've been here and I'm not just saying that because he's a Dracula, I'm saying that because he has all the gifts in the world to be a violent menace just like myself.

I know all about what he can do in the ring and his stamina may just be better than mine, but he's also a tough lad to beat down, especially when it comes down to the Roulette match which is what the episode is about and thank goodness because I think it would've actually been a boring and pointless match if me and Dmitri didn't have violence and dangers taking place, hell I bet the SCW bosses will think of something good to top any match that's taken place in SCW.

But however I speak the good about Dmitri, I have to obviously speak about the bad because he will with me and of course I will too because I'm still enjoying to be hated in the wrestling business and nothing will ever make me get liked, especially on how violent I am in the ring and it would make no sense at all for someone like me who has a ton of anger issues and the violence he places into wrestlers makes sense for me to be liked. Yeah I'm sure some of you will like that, won't you? Bad news, it's not gonna happen ever, not as long as I still stand here, capturing the last two titles I got to achieve here, tag and Internet title and it seems like I'm getting closer on capturing one of those already.

Oh and here's news for you about Samuel. He has officially been signed to a company called Authentic Hardcore Wrestling as a singles competitor now so all of you can shut the fuck up about him only being a tag wrestler with me. Now I get onto Dmitri. You know for someone who's a Dracula, you do talk an awful lot about your opponents, don't you?

I know you didn't know what I was going to be like when you stepped into the ring with me which is why you said what I've done before I had to take time off right? I didn't want to change Dmitri, that's the thing because yes, I may have been a bit calmer, but that's only because I had no idea my family cared and loved me so much.

But because they do, they know I'm still going to bust you the fuck open, especially the other comments you said a couple of weeks ago like how Samuel prevented me from ranging out. Actually, he did no such thing with that, considering back before I came back, I was raging like crazy and it was Henry, not Samuel who told me to stop. He told me to relax and for a good reason as well, but then again, I wouldn't expect a mouthy Dracula to understand what it feels like when you say feel a dagger placed in your heart. You wouldn't know what it's like to wrestle with heart disease.

Especially when somebody is out to get me and I'm finding this cowardly fucker sooner rather than later. Not that you'd care about that because you use any mistake I get in the match to win. What am I saying? You couldn't beat a little boy who hasn't started his puberty yet. A little boy who's the biggest joke of a champion I've ever seen in this company. I have no respect for that cunt and I never will cos he hasn't done shit for it. He's not even faced me.

Most likely cos he'd have to defend that belt against me, but I've been there, done that. I never got a rematch for that title match and I never wanted it. All that talk you've done on me, Samuel and James have made you lose because that's all you seem to be good at doing rather than getting the damn job done. I didn't talk at all because Henry wanted me to talk when I have to like today because I'm capable of standing up for myself, but he was preventing my heart to be even more damaged.

It's my anger that caused it and you better damn well think better than that because your tag partner said the win we had was a fluke. So was the win you got over Ben and Jamie and they only lost to you because they were completely unfocused and at the time, they felt sorry for you pricks so they handedly gave you the match win. Oh what happens if James becomes champion on Sunday? Oh dear, you'll be held back on holding the tag team titles again.

Samuel wouldn't care if he was held back from winning the tag titles because he knows I want to capture the Internet belt before I leave. He knows what I have to do to get it, but I have to put my focus on you because everyone is going to call our match the most violent match ever in the history of SCW. Why does everyone may ask? Because unlike the rest of you weak idiots, me and Dmitri will not hold back for anything or anyone.

Dmitri has no remorse for what he does in the wrestling ring and nor do I. I'm a weird sick demented bastard who exploits and wrestles anybody until there's nothing left of them. I will wrestle you until you can no longer get up and you will lose a lot of blood, trust me the match SCW staff made was a huge mistake because they know the SCW fans expect this match to be a complete blood bath with bloodthirsty opponents beating the holy shit out of each other with every bone in our bodies and I hate to say this because I could give a flying fuck about these idiotic basic fans, but they will enjoy it.

They will enjoy a monster and a Dracula fighting to almost the death. It's like a death match waiting to happen in this company. After all, it would be a boring match if me and you wrestled normal rules style, wouldn't I? How does it make you feel that James has achieved more in SCW than you have? Then again, he's had more lucky chances, but I'm still laughing at the fact he lost to Steve Ramone who I've beaten a thousand times in the ring, even when the Roulette title was on the line.

Speaking of the Roulette rules, it's been a long god damn time since I've been placed in something like this and it fits within the Dracula and a Monster facing one another in such a brutal and dangerous match that people will think twice to even consider helping either you or me to win because there will be nobody interfering in our match and I'm gonna make sure Samuel stays the hell out of it because I want you all to myself.

I wanted you two weeks ago, but you more or less ran like a fucking bitch. Enough of the talking about the match and get your head down to face me. You know, merely seeking to beat me down is exactly what's going to happen to you because lets face it, there's no room for a Dracula and a Monster in the wrestling ring. So they decide to place us in a match to let the fans know what they want and what they want is for us to use weapons on each other, fucking each other up and have the fans go home happy.

On that part, I can accept that because I don't wrestle for them, I wrestle because it makes me feel fucking good to beat somebody with weapons and violence to exploit them everywhere in that ring towards you and I know you will with me as well so bring the fight on. Bring the violence on towards me and most of all, bring every single weapon towards me and see if I get knocked down because I won't stay down and if I do get knocked out, I get my feet back up and smack that same weapon as you did with me for you to stay down.

Because there's only going to be one winner of this match, there's only going to be one dangerous and violent wrestler in this company and that of course is me because unlike you, I have hands on experience in this type of environment and you never know what type of match you'll get. You know at the last minute what match you'll be in and I fucking loved the division, the division where Lord Raab was actually born.

Of course there are some men who are too fucking scared to compete in the division because they aren't real wrestlers, yes even my brother who refuses to wrestle with weapons and violence as much as I convince Konrad to do so is not a real wrestler. Fuck I told him to use his anger in the elimination chamber and where did that get him? Nowhere and I will not be fucked with Dmitri. No not at all because there's no way you and James would be complaining about me breaking the rules, even though this is the wrestling business because in Roulette matches, there are no rules.

You can do anything you fucking like to me, cause me to bleed, cause me to be hurt, but they will do no effect because I've grown to consume pain all of my life and unless my heart is in danger, I will not get fixed up with first aid crap. That's what pussies do, but instead, I will cope with any pain you'll give me and walk out of that ring, unfixed up and let my body do all the healing without medication.

Because a fight like this will be completely covered in blood before your tag partner will face the Internet champion and he's not going to have an easy time with that guy because I've faced him and I got beat fair and square. Anyway I will slaughter you and make sure you will be the one going out in a wheelchair and be all fixed up by your Dracula doctors and nurses that will heal you quickly, but will be hard for them to recover when this monster fucks people up for real to break their bones all over and you can say you will break me because I always wrestle with broken bones.

All down to me refusing medical treatment and the only time I did was only because my life was at risk. That's all. Sunday night, everyone is gonna witness live in Vegas just what this monster and Dracula are about when it comes to producing the most violent, bloody and dangerous fight the world has ever seen in SCW and everyone is gonna enjoy the hell out of this fight because I am not denying Dmitri is gonna be the most violent and dangerous opponent I'll ever face in SCW history and having the balls to destroy me because it will happen and I will destroy him more as well, but I will be the winner because I am angry, violent, dangerous and weapon loving freak of a wrestler the world knows about. Prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster."

15
Character Building Roleplays / Lord Raab's family reunion
« on: December 06, 2016, 04:37:29 PM »
 OOC: So I did some interaction with Lord Raab's family in another fed I'm on with him and I was hoping I could post both of those pieces, but because one of the forums is down at the moment, I post just the one for now. When the forum is back up, I will post it here as well.




Arriving at Markus's (Lord Raab's) mum's house. Cologne, Germany. Tuesday 11th October.

Two days ago, Markus Lord Raab was told by his mother on the phone that his father Jens Raab passed away of Lung Cancer which of course did have a large argument because of his parents neglicting Markus as a kid, even resorted to moving out of the house to live with Audric to one day become a wrestler in the future.

Samuel and Henry were also in Germany with Markus as well mainly because he needed them and as soon as he walked into his mother's house, Ingrid tries to hug Markus, but he pushed her away and she knew he wouldn't accept her love which she instead hugs Henry and Samuel who had no problems doing so and while Markus went to sit down in the living room along with Samuel, Henry speaks to Ingrid.

Henry Losak: “I'm sorry for Markus's behav.............”

Ingrid Raab (Markus Lord Raab's mum): “You have nothing to be sorry about. I expected that from Markus actually. Maybe he's not forgiven me yet.”

Henry Losak: “Well he should've done by now, especially the time you said you loved him as a son, but I guess Markus has problems moving on from the past, but he does have something to show you.”

Henry and Ingrid went to the living room where Markus and Samuel were kind of relaxing on the sofa to chill out a bit, along with Samuel writing what he should've done to his mother, but Markus shook his head, maybe due to feeling hurt from the past incident and the death of his father as well and she speaks to Markus.

Ingrid Raab: “Henry said you got something to show me, lets see it.”

Markus nods as he decides there's no point of ignoring his mother any longer as he opens up his case and gets the EHWF tag team title out of the bag as he passes the belt to Samuel as well as she stood amazed at the boys, well mainly at Markus because she didn't know Samuel as of yet and knew there was more to their friendship than them being friends, but nobody knew about it as she speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “I'm so proud of you. I never knew where you went when you slept with Audric guy because we abandoned you, but I only found out recently you was training to become a wrestler and wow, never thought I'd be proud of both of my sons being successful wrestlers.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I wouldn't have been a tag team champion if it wasn't for Samuel. He's the one who helped me as I helped him to win the gold. So, when is my brother coming?”

Ingrid Raab: “Sadly, he has to work on Wednesday so he'll be here on Friday, but your sister Renate is though. I call her downstairs for you to meet her.”

Ingrid goes to do just that as she stands on top of the stairs to call Renate from her room since she has been with her mum ever since Jens got sick and as she does, she stands in shock to see who the masked man was as she slowly came down the stairs and they came towards Markus, Henry and Samuel and sat down and Renate looks a little shocked to see her other brother being here and she speaks.

Renate Raab (Markus Lord Raab's sister): “I haven't seen you in years, so nice to see you Markus.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, I guess.”

Henry Losak: “Markus.”

It was still hard for Markus to bond with his family because he couldn't get rid of the past and feared his family will leave him again and Ingrid gets it all out in the air of what she wants to discuss with Markus.

Ingrid Raab: “I know you don't like anyone in your family and I understand, but we want to make things right and your sister is also sorry for not keeping in contact with you. I want to move on from the past and fix our relationship because Jens wanted you to stick around with us.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I'm sorry mother, I just struggle to move on from our past. I'm still hurting inside and it's because of everyone in this family, I've became angry everyday and suffer from heart disease.”

Ingrid Raab: “I understand you completely and that's why I want to take you out for the day tomorrow just us by ourselves because you do deserve a lot of one on one time with me to prove to you I want to help, care and love you.”

Renete Raab: “We are really sorry we haven't been there for you. We are to blame for making you angry everyday and even Jens wanted to solve problems with you too, but he couldn't, but at least we can. Please allow us to help you.”

Markus starts to cry again as it was too much for him to take with his family wanting Markus in their life because of him being apart of the family and they want him to be more involved with family gatherings and other things and Samuel hugs his friend for comfort as Henry speaks with Ingrid and Renete being very hesitant about hugging Markus.

Henry Losak: “Trust me, nothing is going to happen if you show him love and affection. I think if you hug him, he will understand that he has someone who care and love him. He kind of needs proof of that.”

Ingrid and Renete actually agree with Henry, Markus did need proof his family loved him and they decided to go over and hug Markus as Samuel lets go and it took a while for Markus to feel the love for his family, but he tells Samuel to remove his mask and lets the family see his face before he places his arms around his family as Ingrid speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “I never seen your face before. Everything is going to be OK now Markus.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I just felt scared you know because when it comes to people showing me love, I'm not good at it. I'm only good for expressing my anger.”

Renete Raab: “We know and it's OK. We are taking you somewhere nice tomorrow just the three of us. Wait, where's Konrad?”

Ingrid Raab: “Sadly, he can't come until Friday because he's got wo..........”

As soon as she was going to finish, the phone rang as she lets her daughter hug Markus and she picks up the phone to see who it was. Sounded like she was talking to Konrad and she places the phone down before his sister lets go of Markus and Ingrid places her arms around Markus as Markus does so with her and she kisses him on his cheek and they embraced a hug for a very long time, something Markus needed out of his family before she speaks to both of her children about the phone call.

Ingrid Raab: “Looks like we are going to have Konrad here earlier than we thought. Konrad received a call from his work boss and said for him to take time off to deal with Jens passing away so he'll be here tomorrow night.”

Renete Raab: “That's great news. Konrad's boss must've been nice.”

Markus nodded as he went to sit down next to Samuel and his mum who places her arm around Markus which Markus allows his mother to touch him and Henry even was in tears because of the fact of his family, really got to Markus's head on being sad, but happy that Markus finally felt loved and cared about and Henry who wanted to come here speaks.

Henry Losak: “He came here not only because of his father passing away, but because the fact he could be next to die if he doesn't control his anger. As you both know, he's got heart disease and he hasn't been taking medication because he wanted to feel pa........”

Markus Lord Raab: “I want to change that. Over the time I've been here, I've been thinking about that and I don't want to be feeling pain mentally any more. I'm going to feel pain psychically of course due to my job, but I don't want to feel it mentally now.”

Markus lets the tears come down and wanted to speak the truth of why he hides his face.

Markus Lord Raab: “I hide my face with the mask because I'm scared of showing my emotions and wanted everyone to fear me because of the pain and anger I feel. My mother and sister proved me they want me in their life and Jens too.”

Markus lets the tears come down and takes himself time to finish off what he's going to say as he does.

Markus Lord Raab: “I want to change as a person and as a wrestler to continue living my life since I now know why I want to live. I married Samuel cos I wanted to feel what love is and I know I want to have a kid with him, even if he can't speak cos of his autism. Now my family wanting to show me love, it helps me get rid of the mental pain I've been feeling.”

Ingrid Raab: “That's great. I can see why bringing Samuel and Henry here helps because of your anger to keep under control.”

Henry Losak: “I also told him to come too because to help him realise he could lose his life from anger. None of the wrestlers in Extreme Hardcore Wrestling Federation and Four Corners Wrestling know anything about Markus and Samuel being married, but they focus on getting the job done so well in those companies that they wouldn't have to tell anybody about it.”

They all nodded as they understood Samuel couldn't talk now which was something the whole family had to learn and he sees how tired Markus is from travelling along with Samuel and she speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “I think Markus and Samuel need to get some sleep as they look really tired. I think they need to spend time together as well as this is a hard day for him, but all I ask to both of you is allow Markus to be alone with me and Renete tomorrow as we try to connect with him again and bonding as a family.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “Of course. I see you in the morning Samuel and when you get back from the family gathering Markus.”

Markus and Samuel decide to get their bags up to Markus's empty room and they closed the door to get themselves off to sleep, while Henry talks to Ingrid and Renete most of the night about Markus so they know more about his anger and heart disease problems and other things with him before he leaves to check himself in the hotel room and goes to his hotel room with his stuff to pack and heads off to sleep at one in the morning.

16
 OOC: Recently, I've done these scenes in another fed I'm on last month and because I did put a lot of related stuff to SCW, I thought it's right people should see these pieces of RP's and what sorta changes will be made. Enjoy these pieces I wrote sometime ago. The first RP is more or less explains why Lord Raab hasn't wrestled for sometime.




Twin brothers at war to resolving things. Cologne, Germany. Friday 14th October.

In a house where one of the Raab brothers live currently are two men who are at war with one another over things in the past that happened to the pair of them of Konrad and Markus Raab who’s known as Lord Raab in the wrestling world and they had to do it away from their loved ones and family so they could at least try to resolve things to be a stronger family.

That of course was a hard task itself as Markus had destroyed Konrad’s and Fizz’s unborn child at the time and they are on the living floor, punching and beating the hell out of each other as Konrad speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Du Hurensohn, hast du nicht gehört, was unsere Mutter gesagt hat, damit wir aufhören zu kämpfen?”

You son of a bitch, didn’t you hear what our mother said for us to stop fighting?


Markus Lord Raab: “Oh, ich liebe immer zu kämpfen, besonders wenn ich einen unnützen Bruder in meinem Leben habe.”

Oh I always love to fight, especially when I have a useless brother in my life.


Konrad Raab: “Ich will dich nicht weiter schlagen. Wir schelten unsere eigene Familie um Gottes Willen. Sie haben keine Ahnung, wie sehr ich und Fizz mit dem Verlust unseres eigenen Kindes umgehen mussten.”

I don’t want to continue punching you. We are disgracing our own family for gods sake. You have no idea how much me and Fizz have had to deal with the loss of our own child.


Markus Lord Raab: “Wie sollte ich mich interessieren. Warten Sie, niemand in dieser Familie hat eine verdammte über mich. Das ist, warum wir alle durcheinander sind. Fick dich Konrad.”

Like I supposed to care. Wait, nobody in this family gave a damn about me. That’s why we are all messed up. Fuck you Konrad.


They continue to trade blows after blows in Markus’s own home just to let their feelings out like their mother and father wanted for them to do before Jens had the chance to address both of them face to face. Most families had problems like this, but never to a point of the rape both went through. Konrad has had two rape incidences in his life with this one being with Markus.

They both pretty much blame one another for what had happened with a women trapping them in a room and made both Konrad and Markus have a ton of scars on their bodies just from the horrific attack they went through. They got spiked in their drinks and the woman made Konrad and Markus their pray.

Konrad Raab: “Sie wissen, was Ihr Problem ist, nicht wahr? Sie können keine Verantwortung dafür übernehmen, was an diesem Tag geschehen war, und Sie können nicht darüber hinwegkommen.”

You know what your problem is, don’t you? You can’t take any responsibility for what had happened on that day and you can’t get over it.


Markus Lord Raab: “Oh, so handeln wie eine weinende kleine Hündin ich?”

Oh so I act like a crying little bitch do I?


Konrad didn’t respond as Markus made Konrad bleed a lot as Konrad was trying to stop it, but Markus continued to fight and Konrad shouts at Markus.

Konrad Raab: “Stoppen Sie jetzt. Das bedeutet, dass wir Dinge lösen und was tun wir? Machen die Dinge schlimmer, vor allem mit dem Tod unseres Vaters. Du weißt, etwas, was passieren kann, wenn Sie nicht aufhören, wütend zu sein.”

Stop right now. This is meant to be us resolving things and what are we doing? Making things worse, especially with the death of our dad. You know, something that can happen to you if you don’t stop being angry.


Markus Lord Raab: “Es wird nicht, weil ich nicht eine Hündin, die seine Wut aus der Welt wegen seiner Ängste vor dem, was die Leute von ihm denken, wenn er seinen Ärger verliert verbirgt. Keine Notwendigkeit, es zu verstecken, wir alle wissen, es kommt, und Sie werden gonna like und umarmen die psychotische Wut wir wissen, dass Sie haben.”

It won’t because I am not a bitch who hides his anger from the world due to his fears of what people think of him when he loses his anger. No need to hide it, we all know it’s coming out and you are gonna like and embrace the psychotic anger we know you have.


Because both Konrad and Markus made good points about each other, Konrad has been hiding this psychotic anger from the world because he’s ashamed of what could happen if he did. It’s not happened for a long while because he hadn’t needed to use it, but it was almost coming out. Markus on the other hand was close on being dead cos of his heart disease.

They got off from the floor and they were near enough out of breath from yelling, shouting and fighting, more so that Markus went on his knees to feel some pain in his heart and even if at this point in time Konrad didn’t like Markus, he certainly showed some care and he backs away from Markus and speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Geht es dir gut?”

Are you alright?


Markus Lord Raab: “Warum zum Teufel interessieren Sie sich? Sie wollen mich tot, nicht wahr?”

Why the fuck do you care? You want me dead, don’t you?


Konrad Raab: “Nein, natürlich nicht, auch wenn du mein ungeborenes Kind getötet hast, ich will nicht, dass du tot bist. Wir sind Brüder und ich bin ernsthaft besorgt über Ihre Herzkrankheit.”

No of course not, even though you killed my unborn child, I don’t want you dead. We are brothers and I am seriously concerned about your heart disease.


It came to him like a bell that there was someone else out there besides Henry Losak and Samuel that seemed like they generally cared about Markus as he speaks with tears on his face which was unusual for Markus to cry since he was much stronger for emotions than Konrad was.

Markus Lord Raab. “Es tut mir leid, was ich getan habe. Ich habe gerade eifersüchtig, dass die Leute akzeptieren Sie und Fizz für ein Ehepaar, ohne dafür beurteilt werden.”

I’m sorry for what I did. I just got jealous that people accept you and Fizz for being a married couple without being judged for it.


Konrad Raab: “Nein, wir haben nicht viel beurteilt, als wir zusammen kämpften, sogar bis zu einem Punkt des Kampfes gegen jemanden, der meine Frau bedroht hatte. Ich weiß, dass Sie ein hartes Leben hatten, das Sie verärgert hat, aber die Tatsache ist, wenn Ihre Mutter sich nicht um Sie kümmerte, würden Sie nicht über unseren Vater gewusst haben.”

No we did get judged a lot when we wrestled together, even to a point of fighting against someone who had threats to my wife. I know you had a hard life that caused you to be angry, but the fact is if your mother didn’t care about you, you wouldn’t have known about our dad.


Markus nodded at Konrad as his heart pain went away as apart of both healing and grieving process as he went to hug Konrad and Markus wasn’t entirely to blame for everything as Konrad admitted things to him.

Konrad Raab: “Es tut mir leid für die Dinge, die ich in der Vergangenheit auch gesagt habe. Ich habe getan, was ich mit meiner Exfrau getan habe, indem ich alles auf eine Person beschuldigte, die in deinem Fall war, aber du hast nichts getan, wenn du unser ungeborenes Kind tötest. Fizz ist Scheiße erschrocken von Ihnen wegen der Angst, dass Sie es wieder tun.”

I’m sorry for the things I said in the past as well. I done what I did with my ex wife, blaming everything on one person which was you in your case, but you didn’t help things on killing our unborn child. Fizz is shit scared of you because of the fear of you doing it again.


Markus Lord Raab: “Ich bin jeden Tag wütend, weil ich Probleme habe, Frauen nahe zu kommen. Jedes Mal, wenn ich in der Nähe einer Frau bin, muss ich sie angreifen und ich möchte, dass Sie wissen, dass ich versuche, Hilfe dafür zu bekommen. Ich kann einfach nicht helfen, aber umgehen und Strahlen Frauen in meinem Weg, weil die Tatsache ist, ich weiß nicht, wie man nett zu einer Frau oder was zu ihnen zu sagen.”

I’m angry everyday because I have problems with getting close to women. Everytime I’m close to a woman, I have to attack them and I want you to know I’m trying to get help for it. I just can’t help, but going around and blasting women in my way because the fact is, I don’t know how to be nice to a woman or what to say to them.”


Konrad Raab: “Hey, es ist gut zugeben, dass du Probleme hast. Ich tue auch, was Sie darauf hingewiesen haben. Ich habe meine Wut zuviel verborgen und ich habe Angst, es auszulassen. Ich habe fast nach meinem letzten Spiel mit Vixen Cain nach dem, was er getan hat, aber ich entscheide mich nicht, weil ich respektiere die Ringen Geschäft zu viel, dies zu tun.”

Hey, it’s good to admit you have problems. I do as well which you’ve pointed out. I have been hiding my anger far too much and I am scared of letting it out. I almost did after my last match with Vixen Cain after what he did, but I decide not to because I respect the wrestling business too much to do so.


Both brothers went quiet for a while as they’ve never really bonded or hugged each other since before the rape incident and it really affected their relationship for many years and now because of what their mother told them on the phone and because of the letter their father wrote to them, they had to for the sake of family they have.

Konrad leads his hand towards Markus and he decides to grab hold of it and he picks Markus up on his feet again as they embrace a long hug together and Konrad and Markus shook each other’s hands as to resolve their anger and hate towards one another.

Konrad Raab: “Sind Sie bereit, zurück zu unserem Haus der Mutter zu gehen und zu beweisen, dass wir unsere Probleme für unsere Familie sake lösen?”

Are you ready to go back to our mother’s house and prove we’ve solved our issues for our family sake?


Markus Lord Raab: “Ja bin ich. Wir bewegen uns von dem, was wir getan haben, und sagten zueinander und wurden große Brüder, die wir sein müssen, vor allem nach dem Tod unseres Vaters, der entschuldigte, dass er nicht für mich da war. Er wollte auch die Dinge mit mir lösen. “

Yes I am. We’ll move on from what we did and said to each other and become great brothers we need to be, especially after the death of our father who apologised for not being there for me. He wanted to resolve things with me too.


Konrad Raab: “Das hat er geschrieben?”

That’s what he wrote?


Markus Lord Raab: “Ja, war es. Lassen Sie uns zurück zu beruhigen Ihre Mutter und Schwester jetzt.”

Yes it was. Let’s get back to ressure our own mother and sister now.


Konrad nodded at that as they leave Markus’s apartment to go back to their mother’s house. They clearly got everything they wanted off their chests away from their married ones and family members to not upset them even more and they spend the whole day together with Fizz, Samuel McPherson who’s Markus’s husband, Henry Losak being Markus’s and Samuel’s anger shrink, their mother and sister.

17
Climax Control Archives / Overcoming demons.
« on: September 02, 2016, 10:23:30 PM »
 OOC: Yes it's not like me to do very small shoots, but honestly, I'm treating this match like I need to improve on my Character Development pieces anyway for the upcoming tag team title match since I've slacked and I know I've slacked a lot with this RP due to lack of time. Anyway here it is.


\'user



After the Internet title loss. Calgary, Alberta, Canada. Sunday 21st August.

Lord Raab: “HOW DID I FUCKING LOSE DAMN IT?”

It's obvious that Raab couldn't take the loss well which seems to be a major problem for him lately when it comes to the health condition he has and he even grabbed his things and before he could leave, Henry shook his head, knowing he was really angry and pissed off without knowing the real truth about the situation that really did raise awareness of Henry's concerns of knowing it would happen in the ring at some point and speaks.

Henry Losak: “You are aware that it was your heart made you gave in there? You need to stop being so angry all the time, otherwise it would get worse. Luckily, that was only a minor sting in your heart.”

Lord Raab: “OH right, fuck my heart. I WANT MY HEART RIPPED OUT OF ME HERE AND NOW. KILL ME HENRY.”

Henry Losak: “No I won't. Stop it with suicidal thoughts in your head. Fuck sake, don't you remember what Ben and Jamie offered you and Samuel tonight when they gave you a shot for the tag team titles? Hello, time to wake up.”

Lord Raab: “FUCK YOU.”

Raab pushed Henry down on the backstage floor very violently as Samuel went to chase after him as he suddenly sees Raab holding his chest again, but this time it's for the worst as he went on one knee and suddenly goes on the floor and speaks.

Lord Raab: “My stupid heart.”

Samuel shakes his head, still seeing Raab not taking his heart condition at all seriously and still hadn't cried over it as Samuel picks Raab up and it was better for them to go into their own apartment and get Raab some sleep as Samuel slept in another room because to get away from Raab attacking Samuel which he has done in the past. Henry came in the apartment where Raab and Samuel were sleeping in as Samuel comes out and signs about Raab sleeping.

Henry Losak: “Oh good, glad to hear he's resting. I do need to tell him about his last ever amateur MMA title defence match this Saturday coming. No Samuel, he's doing one more match and then he leaves to go to an amateur company that's based in Canada, but they are a lot more global based.”

Samuel nods as it would make Raab indeed happy with the news on him moving up to the higher ranked fighters who are based all around the world which is something that's going to be completely new for Lord Raab to experience, but of course they had to be ready also for the tag team title match at the PPV which almost wasn't going to happen when Raab wanted Henry to kill him, hoping it would help him forget about the loss, but it didn't as Henry sat with Samuel on the sofa and speaks.

Henry Losak: “I'm hoping that Raab will start to open up a bit more soon and was hoping it would start tonight, but obviously cos of the title match, it didn't work so it has to be a time when he's just wrestling in a normal based match without titles on the line and not be in so much pressure to win either. I will also talk to him about spending time with you which is something you both need, especially on his times off.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “I wish there was something I could do to make him better you know Samuel. I've never seen him so suicidal in my life. I never even thought he'd break down like that. Luckily, he has counselling on Fridays and get his head straight. Even Ben and Jamie as much as they are honestly trying to help us with Raab, done them no favours.”

Henry shakes his head and goes into tears as Samuel hugs him and while he does, Samuel writes down something and then shows Henry what he wrote and he speaks again.

Henry Losak: “You're right, we do need to have faith in Raab. He just needs time to take it all in with this heart disease he's got and he feels like he can't even fight any more, showing me that he's giving up. Samuel, I want you to come with me one support session on Friday to get you to understand what he does. He just needs so much help right now that I fear we are going to lose him sooner rather than later.”

Henry decides to stand up and goes into the room to keep an eye out on Raab and seems like at first, he wasn't breathing or moving, but a few seconds later changed that as Henry gets the medication out of his pocket and puts some medication in Samuel's hands and a glass of water before Samuel goes in the room while Henry heads off back to the hotel as Samuel holds Raab up as he places medication in his mouth and Raab swallows them before Samuel slowly places Raab in bed and leaves him as Samuel decides to place his ear on his heart to see his heart beats were still very inconsistent.

As he quickly took his ear off Raab's chest in case he wakes up, he takes his shirt and trousers off before he steps into bed with Raab as he removes his mask and kisses Raab gently on his cheek before hugging him to peacefully sleep together as a couple they really needed to be.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Raab's first public outing since the heart disease news. Las Vegas, Nevada. Wednesday 31st August.

For the first time ever since the heart disease news, Henry finally convinced Lord Raab to actually go out. He basically forced him and Samuel to spend some time together out in public. They weren't sure exactly what they were going to do whether it was going for a swim somewhere which was something that came up in the last counselling support season for Raab to do some excising or they'd go somewhere more public to help Raab overcome the view of the public of playing bowling. Raab knew he had to make a decision and he speaks to Samuel.

Lord Raab: “Well, I think we should be having a competitive aspect of our lives Samuel, lets go bowling.”

Samuel nodded as they held each others hands and they found a local bowling alley that's half an hour walk from where their headquarters is as Raab went to pay for one game since it was pretty busy tonight and both Samuel and Raab went to get their shoes changed before they go to what lane they are in and place their names in the keyboard and Raab starts off pretty well at first, getting a strike on his first go as Samuel gets a few pins down, but misses completely on the second throw as Raab sees Samuel disappointed and pats him on his shoulder and speaks.

Lord Raab: “Don't worry Samuel, this is only the first go. You got nine other chances to go.”

Samuel listened to his husband and didn't attempt to give up as they were looking very happy to play bowling, despite people looking at them because they were wrestlers, but they didn't really want to be busy signing autographs because it was just a day where Raab could get used to being in a calm and relaxing situation along with trying to overcome his fears of being out in public. He knew with Samuel around, it would be easier for him to get over his fears as they are enjoying a bowling game together with Samuel being in the lead of Raab by a large margin and Raab didn't care about losing.

It's about him having fun and maybe having an hobby to take up on when he had time off from training, especially that he was married to Samuel now as they were starting to be a lot more of a couple, more now with Raab's heart disease condition that was deteriorating day by day so it was great they are having fun. Samuel has got some strikes now and Raab was barely getting anything which at times, bowling did come down to pure luck at times.

An hour later, the game was over as Samuel won as they went to the counter and grabbed their shoes along with waiting for a print out of the bowling results as evidence to give to Raab's counsellor on Friday and went out of the bowling alley as they walked back to the headquarters as Henry wasn't really around, it was just Raab and Samuel alone and they went back to their apartment to watch a horror film. It was something Raab and Samuel had to do more often to show their love to each other as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “I've not gotten angry today, have I?”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Is there something wrong with me to actually enjoy spending time with you like this as a couple and a team we are?”

It's obvious that Raab's clearly not used to having some rest that he was forced to do because of his very weak heart that almost could've killed him in the internet title match, but he certainly was the closest wrestler to win the belt out of everyone that was in the match as Samuel got pen and paper again to write something down which after Raab reads it, he nods his head while watching a horror film and speaks.

Lord Raab: “If you think it's not strange, then it's not, but it just feels so strange to me because I've never really done something like this in my life. I just wonder why we are selected yet again for the tag team titles? It seems like every time we give other people a chance to win the belts, Ben and Jamie always want us to fight them for the titles.”

Samuel writes more and Raab reads it over and speaks.

Lord Raab: “No, nothing wrong with that at all. It's just a shame that I didn't capture the Internet belt, but my heart prevented me from finishing off the match. That's why I got so pissed off Samuel. Weren't cos of the loss, but how I lost. With the amateur MMA match I had, I lost because I needed to move on bigger and better stages which means now, I have a licence to fight anywhere around the world when it comes to my amateur MMA fights.”

Samuel nods in agreement, but he also writes on that same piece of paper and Raab smiles and in a way agrees with Samuel.

Lord Raab: “You're right, we should focus on SCW business on not only getting those tag team titles, but for me to defeat Caleb Houston who I'm sick and tired of facing this year. I faced him already, but it's about developing myself. I don't know, I guess I have to force myself to be nicer, but I'm still in counselling to get that support I need, bu...........”

Samuel continued to write something else which was in bold letters and Raab was acting quite disgusted at the idea of what Samuel suggested, but knows it was true with Raab having thought a lot about it as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “As much as I'm still afraid of women, I know what you are saying and I have thought about doing so this week on talking to a woman or at least hearing her out cos the counsellor keeps telling me to and he won't shut the fuck up about it. I just had the Internet title match on my mind so I really couldn't do that last time out, but I will this week after I've kicked Caleb's ass.”

Samuel nods as he kisses Raab as he forces Raab's hand on Samuel's crouch which plays on Raab's mind in terms of what he's really forgetting about when it comes to being married to Samuel as Raab chuckles a bit as he picks the remote up and turns the TV and the DVD player off as things were getting a little frisky.

Lord Raab: “Yeah, that's indeed something I've been missing, haven't I?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Alright fine, lets go upstairs and do our business. Hurt me this time damn it.”

Samuel nods as they did snog on the sofa before they went upstairs to the bedroom and closed the door and locked it as all you can hear are noises, slapping and aggressive talks which lasted for nearly the whole night. It was five in the morning that things suddenly stopped as you just hear nothing, but Samuel and Raab being asleep which then Raab got up at one in the afternoon to get himself to the gym to do a bit of workout and some wrestling training.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Counselling day before Caleb Houston match. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 2nd September.

Steven was pushing Raab almost far too much lately on getting him to speak to a woman about his life, but it seems like Raab continues to ignore and right at this moment, he gets agitated because of the amount of times they've gone over and over this problem Raab's got on his fears of women because of his rape past with one with his twin brother Konrad. Samuel was attending the session for the first time as Steven sees the love Samuel shows with Lord Raab as he places his arm around him.

Maybe it might help Raab to calm down at times rather than exploding and of course Henry is in the room as well. Steven's never ever met Samuel before so it's finally good for Steven to meet with Samuel and as soon as he speaks to him, Henry interrupts to say something to Steven.

Henry Losak: “Samuel's got autism that prevents him to speak so if you have a question for him, I got pen and paper for him to write as he can't speak at all, but can write really well.”

Steven Qivers : “Glad I know that now because I was going to ask Samuel a question. I was going to ask him that is it true that you want a baby with Lord Raab?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “Oh he can answer yes or no questions in his own language. You see, he was saying yes to you there. It's just the way he speaks, that's all.”

Lord Raab: “I'm getting sick and tired of you talking about me seeing a woman. Do you know why I couldn't? Because I had a title match on that night. I couldn't think and plus, I had this heart disease problem on my mind. IT AFFECTED ME TO WIN THE FUCKING MATCH TWO WEEKS AGO. DO YOU KNOW HOW WEAK AND PATHETIC I AM?”

Steven Qivers: “Calm down. I know you found it difficult to wrestle with the heart disease, but you have to find a way to get used to it. I mean all the oth.............”

Lord Raab: “Don't talk about that boring cunt J2H, that fucking joke of a champion. Sorry, but I have no respect for that piece of shit. He has no idea how hard it is for me to take medication and nor do any of you either. Fuck you.”

Henry Losak: “I know you want to cope with pain and enjoy the feel of it, but there's times you have to be aware that you shouting and swearing just makes things worse. Fuck, you even passed out after you walked out because of your heart being in such a state. Come on Raab, be aware of things like that.”

Lord Raab: “I can't fucking be myself any more. I want to unleash my anger at everyone around me, but you all telling me to be fucking calm and be nice to people. Na, gave up on that shit years ago. No point being nice if people just go and stab me in the fucking back like Goth did. Oh, I didn't talk about that, have I?”

Steven nods, understanding everything Raab is saying as he was completely unaware that Raab had made a friend in the wrestling business that turned his back on him and The Monstimals as Henry interrupts Steven as to continue on from what Raab said.

Henry Losak: “Yeah, it's true that Raab did try so hard to put trust into Goth who was apart of The Monstimals for a bit. A guy who honestly tried also to get Raab to go out in public and it failed. He was Raab's good friend. Now, he has nobody in SCW to talk to. I mean you can't blame Raab entirely for lack of trust he has in being friends with people, but Goth wasn't to blame either as he had eye sight problems that forced him into retirement.”

Steven Qivers: “I was totally unaware. Sorry to hear that things fell through, but things happen, but it doesn't mean you completely give up on making friends or at least trying to within the SCW locker room. I get it that you didn't want to talk to anyone, but what's the deal with shaking hands and drinking be.............”

Lord Raab: “That wasn't beer, that was a can of coke as I refuse to drink that pissy shit in my system. I questioned as to why I shook hands and drank with those idiots. Not sure why, but I guess I was more focused on winning the Internet title at the time.”

Steven Qivers: “No Raab, it's a sign of a change you have to live for. You must do something like this more often. After all, you did almost pass out during that Internet title match because your heart was giving you pain due to your temper. You really need to take care of that a lot more when you wrestle Caleb Houston on Sunday night.”

Lord Raab: “Whatever.”

Like Raab wasn't really bothered at all on what happened during the match like he didn't really care and still felt like to everyone, including Samuel that he'd rather give up and die because of removing the pain than taking medication to get rid of pain because it's still hard for him to overcome and it doesn't seem like there's any way around it, apart from something that came to Steven's mind as he speaks.

Steven Qivers: “I know we've gone through this before, but you want to be holding the Internet and the tag team titles someday, don't you?”

Lord Raab: “Of course.”

Steven Qivers: “I don't know why you don't think about those chances you had or going to have. For gods sake, you have no idea that Ben and Jamie wanted to save your life by doing something they personally didn't have to do, give you a title shot. They want to help you just as much as Samuel does.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I don't fucking want Jamie's or Ben's help, fuck them. Why should I take the help when they are my opponents coming up? Makes no fucking sense to be all buddies with them when all that shit goes aside when not only they are tag team champions, but mine and Samuel's opponents at our wrestling style sake Supershow?”

Steven does see Lord Raab's point of things as he does write the information down and even Henry couldn't argue Raab on that point because he's indeed right, it would be stupid to even talk to them at this stage in time and interacting with his opponents was the last thing Raab wanted to do, nor be in the same place with them as Steven speaks.

Steven Qivers: “I do see where you are coming from because it doesn't make sense to make friends with them before the match, but maybe after the match and when they aren't tag team champions any more, there's a chance of you being friends with them there. You are in need for some and I know too many wrestlers hate you, but it's because you won't let them in your life.”

Henry Losak: “He's right you know Raab, it's something we have to work on. I mean you get along alright with one of the amateur MMA fighter, the one you recently lost the title to because you was moving onto doing amateur MMA fights around the world now. Amateur boxing is a bit too early because you only started, but why can't you get along with a wrestler in SCW?”

Lord Raab: “Cos I can't. Why bother when I get shitted on every chance I get? Given up after what happened with Goth stabbing me in the back, Jason Cashe stabbing me in the back, Yarmouth and Mike Conrad, stabbing me in the back, not to mention Black Man, TQ Smooth and Kevin Hunter done the same too, well mostly I wanted to get the hell out of the group cos of them whining and bitching about other wrestlers all the time. Tried so many times and it's better to give less of a fuck than to give a fuck about people. Plus I've lost confidence on talking to anyone new cos of it.”

Steven nods and writes as he was more than just Goth that were giving him problems on trying to be friends with wrestlers as it's his past that was causing him problems on making any friends in the business which was pretty hard for Raab to fit in with everyone else. Samuel of course doesn't have a problem, especially he can't talk to anyone and Steven speaks.

Steven Qivers: “Well that's something else to work on then is getting some friends and it can all be started with this week's Climax Control show with seeing a woman one to one. You can't make up any excuses this time because we can't advance if you still refuse to listen to what the woman wrestler says. That's all, don't judge her or attack her, just listen to her until you can be positive about life. Anyway you better go and it's nice meeting you Samuel. I can tell how much you love Lord Raab and even with Raab loving you. Notice how he's been more calm in this session than usual?”

Henry Losak: “Yes I have actually. Maybe having Samuel here helps Raab you know. Maybe we are finally getting somewhere with this and I can honestly see Raab seeing a woman this week cos there is no excuses this time around on not seeing one and it's about time you list.................”

Lord Raab: OK, FINE FOR FUCK SAKE. I WILL SEE A BOMBSHELL WRESTLER IN THE LOCKER ROOM THIS WEEK, ALRIGHT? I GOT THE FUCKING MESSAGE. I'M DONE AND LET ME OUT NOW.”

Steven grants Lord Raab's wish as he unlocks the metal doors and Raab runs straight out while Henry and Samuel take their time as Steven asks a question while Raab waits outside.

Steven Qivers: “Do you both have any questions?”

Henry Losak: “No we don't. I'll see you around next Friday with an update hopefully on Raab interacting with a bombshell wrestler.”

Henry leaves as Steven writes everything down regarding what was said and maybe change things around for Lord Raab. It seems like every time Raab comes in, Steven learns something new about Lord Raab and in a way it's good so Steven can help Raab a lot more regarding his progress in the programme which there's not been much to work with yet because Raab hadn't done anything to improve on himself, but Steven knows that Raab was about to give into it.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time to knack out my demons ustream.com shoot.

This time around, I give out no respect to Caleb Houston because lets face it, is he worth anybodies time? Hell is the guy even around? The answer to that is no because the guy has a lot of talent, but he can't even stick out for being in one god damn company and be there for years rather than months or even weeks. The guy leaves when things don't go his way whether that's bosses telling him what to do or wanting a title shot which he's been given plenty off and then he backs off like a little mother fucking bitch Caleb is.

Never met the biggest pussy in my entire life honestly. It's shameful that I even lost to the prick. Yes Caleb, I got mental and now psychical problems, but I can't wait to smash your fucking head to the mat like no tomorrow, hell maybe do everyone in SCW a favour and destroy your wrestling career for fucking good because you are nothing more than a waste of space. You don't belong in the wrestling business and you certainly aren't a fighting champion.

Who remembers when he and JT Midas ran away like a bunch of fucking bitches with the tag team titles without defending it? This is why Ben and Jamie are better tag champions than you and JT were because they are committed as much as I hate those pricks and as much the doctor and Henry want me to be friendly with them, na that's not going to happen until they lose the tag belts and after the match as well. Lets make up for me on beating your ass so bad that I will beat you like you beat me at Inferno Wrestling which is still dead to this day.

Also lets address the most boring son of a bitch since I pretty much covered Caleb Houston to kill him and his pathetic wrestling career. Yes I'm calling you out J2H. I mean anyone who thinks you are a great champion are obviously fucking blind as anything. Don't people see he's taking the piss out of the belt the former champions like myself held? You bore everyone to fucking death James and you are a fucking fluke and shit champion. You never defeated Drake Green for the title though did you? Because I don't believe that for a second you defeated him.

Because you and everyone else can claim Rage being the most boring wrestler in SCW, that award goes to you J2H because you are a fucking joke of the SCW Heavyweight champion. How you even lasted that long is only because you've not had any real fucking threats for the title. Remember when you was handing free title shots to people who've not done shit to work for the belt? Now you bore me to death.

Sad I keep ignoring your pathetic joke ass with your sex jokes which aren't even true cos the fact is I don't give a shit. Stop bragging about being champion on camera every fucking week and face a real legit threat for the Heavyweight title like the Roulette and Internet champion for an example because you are a champion for what you do in the ring, not outside of the ring. Hell, they are considered much better champions than your fluke reign is. Sorry everyone, but J2H is a weak useless pathetic champion.

Oh and the reason why I don't like taking medication is because unlike your pathetic weak ass, I love being in pain and these people who take medication are fucking weak  for doing so. I don't care about how ill the children are, they are still weak just like you for not tolerating pain without taking any sort of painkillers. That's being a real man and a real wrestler. You deserve no respect from me and you aren't getting it either because you are a fake champion who shouldn't be one in the first place. Yeah you won the title by luck. You weren't the best in the gauntlet match, was just by luck.

That's the whole truth to the story. Likewise with Caleb Houston who's famous for wrestling in companies for a while and then leaving and then coming back like months later only to leave again. Most people say he's lazy and I agree with them on that. Your former tag team partner Johnny has more heart and desire than you. Fuck I hate the fucking cunt who is a shit stain to the family name, even my twin brother Konrad Raab has a lot more heart, passion and desire than you.

Forget about Markus Reeves who retired like a fucking bitch because of losing. Age has nothing to do with being apart of the wrestling business. Look at me and Konrad, we are not that young, far from it and we are actually still in our prime to wrestle really well, fuck Konrad had one of his best matches with Chris Cannon the other day and I've had plenty of great matches this year myself too. Reeves on the other hand just came in, only to say it's a young person's sport. How wrong he is. In fact, I wish more older people came into the business and wrestle instead of coming in at a young age which is so unoriginal that everyone is like under forty around here. Age doesn't mean shit in this sport.

I mean fucking seriously, are all of you giving up your lives to retire, sitting on the sidelines, even with families? Konrad doesn't, he gets up and fights and I hate that motherfucking cunt. He should die just like the rest of you should. Everyone should witness the same side of Lord Raab that you saw two weeks ago, but this time throwing around a bitch who fucking deserves to be put on a stretcher because he's a quitter unlike me and Samuel who still stand up and fight back.

Seeing I have time to address The Elders comments about me and Samuel last time we wrestled as a team. Do you even know why Samuel is teaming with me? Because he will gain experience out of it you brainless fucktards. You learn by wrestling in a top company anyway. I think it's an insult you think experience is everything to this world. Um hello, Samuel was the one who pinned Drake Green in his first tag team match and even pinned Ben all by himself again with no experience.

Hell Henry has tried finding Samuel a developmental company and there's none out there so mind your fucking business and stop being so stupid on being insulted because it's insulting you call Samuel out just for something you obviously need experience with when Samuel is proving that you don't need experience for this business. I don't think you was that competitive with Ben and Jamie at all and by the way, you won because me and Samuel handed you boys the win because I wasn't going to put myself through hell to be on that stupid boat ever again. So be grateful we gave you that win and losing on purpose when I found that shit out because it won't happen again.

Anyway I'm just about done here cos I will make sure that Caleb's in the hospital for damn real this time if he's not drinking himself to death cos everyone, he's an alcoholic. Alcoholics shouldn't be apart of the wrestling business and you clearly don't belong in it cos only determination opponents who have heart and passion to be in this business belong here like Samuel. I'm done here and I promise you all you are going to enjoy making this Caleb cunt bleed to death and use weapons to smash his head with. Enjoy watching me cause Caleb so much pain that I'll give him a heart attack as well. Prepare to be Raabinated and completely destroyed by The Masked German Monster.”

18
Character Building Roleplays / Heart disease scenes
« on: August 22, 2016, 12:07:13 PM »
 I edited some bits towards the whole heart disease scenes I got running for Lord Raab because some of it is not relevant to here, but it serves the same purpose. Here's the first one I've done recently.




Lord Raab's first ever Amateur boxing match. Memphis, Tennessee. Saturday 19th June.

It was the first ever time in history of the sport that someone in a mask was fighting in this nature. Although Raab received really bad news about his health as of late, it didn't bother him one bit which of course was typical Raab to still continue what he always dreams of doing, being the top guy to dominate all fighting sports of the nature.

The truth is Lord Raab's interest for boxing wasn't as high as MMA or Wrestling, but anything to do with fighting, he certainly enjoyed as he steps into the ring against a guy who's also debuting in the amateur ranks, even on the first show. Name was Frankie Peters a very tall guy who had dark skin and a bald head. There was something that could be at a huge disadvantage to Raab and a promoter speaks about it to Henry while Raab was boxing in the ring.

Promoter: “I think Raab is going to struggle when it comes to doing twelve rounds.”

Henry Losak: “Well, I guess I never considered the stamina of Raab being that bad, but now I see as the rounds go on, yeah he's really worn out in the seventh round. Maybe it's something I need to discuss about with the trainers. Besides, his health is really really bad to a point where I have place medication down his throat cos he won't take them.”

Promoter: “Oh, what kind of health problems does he have?”

Henry Losak: “He has very serious heart disease because of his anger. He's angry all the time and it's gotten worse since he was told the news, even threatening to kill people. Doctor has seen what happens to Raab as he collapsed in front of him. I mean I didn't even know until recently.”

Promoter: “Wow, that is a problem. I know Raab doesn't take rejection well, but we'll keep him on still just cos I wouldn't want to mess around with him. I just cut down the fights he'll have now.”

Henry nods as he knew Raab would find out if he feels he's being rejected. I mean it's bad enough Henry has to literally place tablets down his throat cos he's refusing to take them. Raab never ever agrees with anything that speeds up the process of making himself better unless he's forced in hospital which one wrestler has done in the past when he had his throat sliced open by a barbed wire.

Suddenly what they were talking about, Frankie knocked down Raab and got away from him which ended up being a knock out. Was really disappointing, considering Raab done way more damage to the opponent, even had more knock out chances than Frankie did and of course any loss affected Raab bad, but after the news about his health, he screams and walks straight to the back and kicks a door down and Samuel who also was there watching chases after him and tries to calm him down by massaging his back, but Raab shoves Samuel's hand away as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “No, this can't fucking happen to me. This loss is bullshit. I'm killing that fucker next time I get my hands on him.”

Henry ran straight into the locker room, hearing Raab shout from the top of his voice as Henry worried about this might happen to him and Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “Don't even attempt to talk about something I know you are going to say. Fuck you.”

Henry Losak: “Raab please, this loss is something to learn from. Look, I was talking to this promoter and he said he knew this would happen on you being knoc.................”

Lord Raab: “Oh, the promoter had no faith in me? Thank you. Really needed that after this bullshit loss.”

Henry Losak: “Wait no, I misinterpreted that. He said he thinks you need a lot of work on your stamina to last the rounds. He really likes you as a boxer, but if you can't last twelve rounds, that's something to be looked at. We can fix this.”

Lord Raab: “Nothing can fix the news I heard. Nothing you hear me, NOTHING.”

Raab is twitching a lot, holding where his heart is as you can see how much pain Raab is in, even if he loves it as he laughs at it, but it's something Henry has always seen with Raab as there's no signs of tears or worry which is something Henry can't deal with at times and he falls straight on the floor. Not passed out exactly, but on the floor as Henry says this.

Henry Losak: “I wish you take this pain more seriously with emotion and tears of being hurt, bu.........”

Lord Raab: “I'd be fucking weak. I'm not weak. I'm sick and tired of you and Samuel placing medication down my throat and most of all, I'm sick and tired of you not supporting me.”

Samuel shakes his head and it's clear that Raab is far too angry about what had happened out there mostly as Lord Raab hates to lose anything. He slowly gets up, even if the heart pain was still there.

Everyone in Raab's locker room is silent as the trainers try to come in and Henry shakes his head.

Henry Losak: “For your safety, I suggest not coming in at all.”

The trainers nod as they leave straight away as Raab could've done some serious damage and he speaks about the boxing match he had.

Lord Raab: “I'm fucking happy for once in my life to take part in a boxing match, hell happy I was fighting in general in my own match instead of interfering with problems that have nothing to do with me. I missed fighting in the ring so much.”

Henry Losak: “The promoter actually likes you. He thought you've done the most damage and even you knocked him out more. I mean think about it, there's a reason why there's so much attendance tonight. Yes you was in the opener match and yes most of the attendance is because of the main event for the title, but majority of the attendance was because of you.”

Lord Raab: “Do you think I care about who watches me fight? I'd fight in my own headquarters illegal street fight with Samuel without people watching me and still be happy. People watching me fight I give no fucks about. I punched the guy to the floor and that should've been done, but he got up instead.”

Henry Losak: “Please stop swearing. I know you are unhappy and have bee...........”

Just at that point, Lord Raab walked out of the locker room as he was sick and tired of hearing it and it almost killed the fact that his amateur boxing match was a disaster and he thought Henry and Samuel weren't helping him. Henry and Samuel know how bad Raab's been since and the main worry is Raab could easily be shot, stabbed or even killed because of his threatening to kill people behaviour.

Henry Losak: “Samuel, please keep an eye out on Raab. I'm worried he might kill someone. We need to get him back to wrestling. It's the only way he'd be happy again.Please leave and if he does attempt to kill someone, pull him away.”

Samuel does exactly what Henry asks and leaves the locker room to chase after him as he already sees Raab wanting to fight, even having a rope, but Samuel snatches it and points the person to go before Raab could do serious damage and it got him pissed off as he pushes Samuel to the floor and went around the corner to try and fight someone again, but Samuel pulls Raab away and speaks.

Lord Raab: “Go and die.”

Of course Raab was far from his usual self as he has even attempted to commit suicide because of the heart disease he had to suffer from and Henry sees Samuel trying to stop Raab from hurting anyone and it has gotten to his head that he was going to die and wanted someone to die with him as Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “It's ridiculous you are always threatening to kill someone Raab. I never seen you go that far to a point you want to kill anybody over a boxing loss.”

Lord Raab: “NO, it's more than that.”

Henry knew what Raab was talking about as he nods about what he was thinking. He was in serious doubt not about losing the title cos Raab can take losses in any fighting sport easily, but Henry saw that Raab just couldn't grieve. He couldn't grieve about how he feels about what he's going through. Henry had to do something to get Raab to understand on how he caused this himself.

He had to get used to having and deal with heart disease for the rest of his life. Raab, Samuel and Henry went back to the hired apartment and Samuel and Henry literally had to handcuff his arms and legs around a chair as Henry places the medication in his mouth as Raab was forced to swallow the tablet to stop these consistent heart pains affecting his health as they took the cuff out of his hands and legs and he stood up to go to his room to get some sleep.



Wrestling training/Raab's death thoughts. Las Vegas, Nevada. Thursday 28th July.

It's gotten so serious with Raab being so violent with people around him which of course nobody knew Raab's got heart disease, no company knows about it which is something Henry has to do this week because his behaviour out in public has gotten really out of hand. Every time he sees anybody, he threatens to kill them which Samuel has stopped each and every time who's made a lot of impact lately.

Even the DQ loss seems to have affected him, even if Raab done it, it seems like anything that wasn't good came at a price which is why he's happy to be wrestling in the ring as he's a little bit slow since the last time, but he got on with it on having weapons all around him and doing a lot of risky dangerous moves that would even kill a normal person. In fact, nothing but death is what Raab has had on his mind since the news.

He's looking at a wrestler with very sickening thoughts in his mind and carries on beating and beating very viciously in the ring, even to a point of choking him which right now he's been completely out of control. Nobody could control Raab as the health news was too much. Even at times, he's hit himself with weapons, causing a shit ton of blood from his skin to drop a lot on the mat.

He also knew it was good to face another guy in the ring and Samuel already started up the flames with weapons being everywhere in the ring and he got attacked with barely the two wrestlers even having the chance to defend themselves and Raab looks at the fire and speaks.

Lord Raab: “Death has happened in fires. You two are gonna die from the hands of me when I struggle the pair of you and rip your hearts out.”

As Raab doesn't waste anytime to smack shot the wrestler on his head multiple times before he does the same to the other wrestler before he picks one up for the Double arm brainbuster very awkwardly, but something Raab wanted to do as he's smiling, feeling glad to be completely dominating the opponents and he saw the opponent with a ladder to hit Raab's head, but he boots him down before dragging him to the ladder picking him up to do a double arm brainbuster on it as he's laughing

Laughing that he could've killed both men as he goes out of the ring and gets a table, matches and gasoline under the ring and slides those objects in. He sets the table up as he pours the gasoline on the table before lighting up a match to place on the table as he picks one of them up and grabs the wrestler by his throat before planting him down on the table which crashes in a thousand pieces before he says this.

Lord Raab: “DIE MOTHERFUCKER, DIE.”

Both wrestlers quickly got out of the ring because it's clear he wanted to kill both men with them being clueless as to why Raab is saying those things. Raab goes under the ring and gets another table as he pours the gasoline all over the table and lights up the match with the table being on fire as he goes to lay on the table to suffer the burns all over his body as Henry immediately came in and puts the fire out on the table. Raab got extremely angry and literally got out of the ring and tries to attack Henry, but Samuel pulls Raab away and Raab leaves the gym and walks away as one of the two wrestlers spoke to Henry.

Wrestler 1: “What's gotten into him on giving us death threats?”

Henry Losak: “The doctor told him that he's got heart disease. He feels he's going to die and since then, he's been having a lot of thoughts about death and he is really really dangerous right now. I'm so sorry he was like that with you two. Also he's really scared of taking medication cos he says it's making him weak and rather feel pain than removing it.”

Wrestler 2: “Oh no. I had n...........”

Henry Losak: “No you guys wouldn't. The only reason why there was flames on the table is because Raab is  wrestling in that environment soon. It wasn't used for you guys to be killed. I struggle to even mention about heart disease to him cos he just walks off. It won't happen again I promise. Did a good job today, you can leave.”

Henry had to tell them because of Raab's sick nature of death, even watching videos of how people die cos in Raab's mind, there's just no way out of taking medication since he was forced to take them everyday. Raab just was sitting besides a rope and Henry knew what Raab was thinking and Raab stood up and speaks.

Lord Raab: “I'm gonna use this to take other wrestler's lives away from them.”

Henry Losak: “Raab, I don't know what to say. I know you want to hur........”

Lord Raab: “Kill as well.”

Henry Losak: “No, please don't say that. You are scared of taking medication. You need to grieve sometimes. It's not the end of the world. A lot of people around the world have to take medication every day, some for the rest of their lives.”

Lord Raab: “But they gave up trying to recover without medication. I'm not giving up, I don't need medication to save my life and I certainly don't need medication to beat wrestlers. I'm going to fight like wrestlers lives are on the line as well.”

Henry sees Raab being positive which is the first time since the news he started to see the side he wants to see from Raab, but still not him grieving over the news. He still is afraid that Raab could even end his own life, just like he did in the flames and choking himself to the ropes the other day. Henry knew in a way Raab was trying to give up, but that's for another day as Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “I know how ready you are to fight, but I can tell they are going to be even more scared when they see this side of you. I don't want you to become someone who kills people in the street or be a killer, but being destructive and destroying people in the ring yes I want you to do that.”

Lord Raab: “Yes I fucking do want to be destructive, yes I want to rip wrestler's hearts out of their bodies. I also want them to be in so much extreme pain that I'd want to end their careers in wrestling. They will witness the hardcore addict Lord Raab and they will witness the flames risen above them. Flames that will destroy their bodies and leave them burned for life.”

Henry Losak: “If that's what you want to think, that's fine. As long as you are wrestling, that's all I care about. I do also care about you being in prison too which is why I want you to stop threatening deaths on people, I want you to stop fighting people to kill them. You clear?”

Raab ignores Henry and instead leaves to go into his apartment as he sits down and smiles, still thinking about death and the match being about flames makes him think more and more, waving around in his head as he does a bit of shadow boxing, looking in the mirror as he licks his lips, feeling and looking at flames in a mirror in his mind and has a psychotic laugh as he goes up to his room and goes straight to sleep.

Three hours later, Samuel comes in Raab's home and went upstairs to his room and sees Raab asleep. Samuel places the medication in his mouth before leaving the room and his home since he done his job for the day.

19
Climax Control Archives / Life going to shit/First Internet title shot
« on: August 19, 2016, 09:36:32 PM »
 \'user



Announcement of Raab's overall health. Las Vegas, Nevada. Saturday 11th June.

It was that time where Lord Raab seriously need to be checked by the doctor because of all the times Raab has fainted, it really was getting Henry so concerned and worried that he could be dying from the amount of anger he had to use in his life as Henry somehow got Raab to the doctor's clinic with him kicking and screaming, but had Samuel there to comfort Raab, but Samuel wasn't allowed in the room.

Henry wasn't supposed to be there either, but he knew Raab would leave and run away if he was alone so he had to be there in the doctors surgery with him. The doctor has done tests with Raab with every part of his body, even tried to remove the glass on Raab's back, but Raab refused as he almost hit the doctor from him doing so a couple of days ago.

The doctor was really concerned now with Lord Raab as he has spotted something wrong with Raab's chest lately, along with his blood that's at the highest he's ever seen from any of his patients and Henry knew it wasn't going to be looking good at all whatsoever as the doctor looks at Raab one last time to go over everything, but there's nothing new other than what he's about to tell Raab as he speaks.

Doctor: “I've gone through everything with Markus's body and I have to ask you Henry, why just why did it take you so long to bring him here?”

Henry Losak: “Because Markus refuses to see anybody about his pains. He just doesn't want people to help him get better since he's a guy who rather puts up with pain than using anything to remove it. It was bad enough getting him here today, let alone in the past.”

Doctor: “Well I understand that as it's so unfortunate that it's gotten really bad with Raab's health that it's something very serious Markus has to deal with and I'm afraid to say because it's so bad that he has to well you get the picture for the rest of his life.”

Henry Losak: “I know what you are going to say, but that's a major problem, he won't do that for the rest of his life.”

Doctor shook his head as Henry already gets what the doctor was about to say, but the question is what health exactly has Markus got problems with? Of course the doctor had to go by Lord Raab's real first name because of the law and it looked like to him, there's nothing the doctor could do to save Raab's potential life being at risk.

Doctor: “I'm afraid Markus has no choice because he's been so angry for the whole of his life that he's got very serious heart disease. It's the reason why he's been fainting so much, not to mention the extreme high blood pressure he has in his body. You have to find a way to force Markus to take his medication every single day for the rest of his life.”

Markus stands up right over to the doctor and screams in his face as he makes a fist in his left hand, ready to punch him.

Lord Raab: “FUCK YOU.”

Henry shakes his head to Raab as he runs straight to the door to lock it and even pulls Raab away from the doctor and speaks.

Henry Losak: “CALM DOWN RAAB.”

Lord Raab: “NO.”

Henry knew this would happen on Raab lashing out at the doctor mentioned this to him and he goes to punch and kick the door, even trying to knock it down because it's showing how afraid Raab is to take medication. The doctor felt bad on telling them the bad news and it was in the best interest that Raab leaves the room as Henry does unlock the door before Raab rips it off and lets Raab walk off and while he does, he gets Samuel to come over and Henry speaks to him.

Henry Losak: “Samuel, please stop Markus from hurting other people. I know he will do this. I want to chat in private to you later about what we've been told just now.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel goes to chase after Raab and Henry closes the door again as the doctor can be calm again after what Raab almost done to him and Henry knew it was something that's going to be affecting Markus for the rest of his life and Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “I'm so sorry you had to deal with that. Obviously, Markus didn't take the news at all well because of the fact he's been avoiding to take medication for the rest of his life and now he has to and it honestly scared the fuck out of him.”

Doctor: “I had no idea. I guess he just feels he doesn't need it, but Henry you have to realise that I had to say what I said. I'm glad he's getting counselling because of his fears of woman and having to be violent with them, but he also needs it now for dealing with a heart disease he's got along with having to take medication for the rest of his life. It's cos of Markus being angry every single day is  why he's got heart disease and very high blood pressure.”

Henry Losak: “Would this affect him doing any sort of fighting sport in anyway?”

Doctor: “Sadly yes, it would and in fact, most people who have heart problems aren't recommended to do any sort of fighting sport.”

Henry Losak: “Oh fuck. I can't tell Raab this, it would almost crush him even more than it has done today.”

Henry knew it was going to be a major problem as he couldn't even tell Raab this because it would make him even worse, even being so close on winning the tag team titles last match out that now, he may has little to no chance of doing so now as he's extremely worried of Raab's overall being of how he's going to react from here on out.

Doctor: “There is ways of forcing him to take it like I know how hard he loves to train to fight, but maybe that might be something you could do. You also have to tell Raab that he needs to rest every now and again. Get him to do something indoors away from gym and fighting work.”

Henry Losak: “I've been trying to, but he always finds his way out and does gym work nearby. I have to plan of something for him to do. Well his birthday is in October and by the time he wrestles next, it just be that much closer.”

Doctor: “Get Markus a video games console that could easily help him rest and getting a Pokemon go app on his phone could help. I know he's too old for Pokemon go, but it will help him talk to people and use walking as a way to relax him too. Get him some films as well to watch.”

Henry was looking unsure, but knew these options were good for Raab and Henry had thought about buying Raab and Samuel a video games console before he was told anyway for them to bond and things like that, but Henry sits there and the doctor continues to speak.

Doctor: “Maybe send Markus home first and then get this prescribed medication that he needs as we can slowly get him to be a much calmer, happier man. He really needs it Henry and I'm glad you brought him here since Markus fainting is very serious and he did after all faint in front of me three days ago.”

Henry Losak: “Yes, he gets them every single time he gets angry now and it's gotten worse over the last few months that I had to bring him here. I see what I can do on forcing it down his throat, but I need to leave now and see if Markus has done something against the law. Thank you for your time,”

Doctor: “No problem and also Markus has to come here once a month for a check up because if anything gets worse, he could either be in hospital or worse, be dead.”

Henry nods as he leaves with the prescription notes that he had to take to the chemist to get Raab's medication and leaves the room and the doctors surgery to see Raab still being angry and losing it and Samuel even wanted to stay away from him and speaks.

Lord Raab: “LEAVE ME ALONE.”

Henry Losak: “Stop shouting. I understand you are angry, I get it, but that's the reason why you got heart disease and why you faint.”

Lord Raab: “I'M NOT LISTENING TO YOU ANYMORE, GO AND FUCK YOURSELF HENRY AND YOU TOO SAMUEL.”

Lord Raab walks back to his home as he sees Samuel getting upset after what Raab said as Henry sees how hurt Samuel was and he speaks to him to get an understanding why Raab acted the way he did.

Henry Losak: “Your husband has got heart disease and high blood pressure and now he's got to take medication for the rest of his life and it's scared him. He's scared that he won't be able to fight any more and we must not tell him that cos he would find ways to kill himself, he's scared that he's having to remove pain mentally and most of all, he's scared he can't stand up for himself any more.”

Samuel even went down on one knee and growled to let the tears come down on his face as Henry comforts Samuel after the news he heart and Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “It's all going to be OK. You just have to be with him more often. I think right now although it doesn't sound like it, he needs us more than we need him. He pushed us away yes, but that's because he doesn't know how to deal with the situation and knowing this, he has to do counselling more often. Come on, lets go to the chemist and go home.”

Samuel nods as he gets up from the pavement and follows Henry to his car as they both get in together and go to the chemist to wait on Raab's medication to collect it and pay some money towards it before they go straight home to see Raab screaming and yelling in the gym as he's fighting to let his anger out and he sees Henry and Samuel standing in the door way and growls at them and Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “Maybe it's best to leave him alone for now. He's obviously not in mood or even in the right state to even talk to him.”

Of course Henry knows that Raab won't be left alone for anything as there's a lot of trainers in the gym, wondering why Raab's acting the way he is as he's wrestling very aggressively and very dangerously as well as he tries to hurt people in the ring as the wrestlers do him as every time Raab's head gets landed awkwardly, he smiles as it's clear he's not in the mind of caring about his injuries or even life threatening situations.

Raab eventually does stop and goes straight off to sleep on the couch without saying one word to Samuel or Henry about what's happened today. Three hours later, they saw Raab being fast asleep and they picked Raab up to sit him in a chair and tie his arms and legs up as Samuel places medication in Raab's mouth and got him to swallow before they untie him and Samuel carries Raab up to his bedroom so he can go off to sleep.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Suicide attempt. Las Vegas, Nevada. Thursday 11th August.

It's obvious that Raab was still finding it hard to take in the news that he has to take medication for the rest of his life which occared to him that it's affecting his ability to do anything great with his life and wrestling any more. He didn't really care about anything as he already stolen 6 small bottles of deadly poison to drink as he has them placed everywhere in his home as he still has that rope that's attached to the celling of his home that he had there ever since last week and he of course had Alexander who comes and looks after Raab while Samuel and Henry were out and he flat out didn't care as he speaks while Alexander is off having a nap.

Lord Raab: “Why am I still alive? What is the whole point of living if I have to take fucking medication for the rest of my life? I'm not giving up, I just don't need that weak shit to enter in my system. The legacy of Lord Raab is and will forever be remembered. Goodbye world and to everyone. See you when you all die straight to hell with me.”

Lord Raab placed his neck on the ropes and tightened it once again as he lays about, dangling from the celling and smiles to pretend himself that he's already dead as Alexander suddenly wakes up from the nap and rushes towards the rope cutters, not knowing how long Raab has been there as he picks them up and cuts through the ropes and Raab goes onto the floor and speaks.

Lord Raab: “WHY ARE YOU, HENRY AND SAMUEL ARE PREVENTING ME FROM DEATH?”

Alexander: “Because you don't realise you have to cope with this for the rest of your life. Everyone in life has to do or take things they don't want and like doing, but they have to because the end of the day, they aren't stubborn or cowards like you are.

Lord Raab: “I'M NOT A FUCKING COWARD. I DON'T WANT TO LIVE ANYMORE, DON'T YOU GET IT? I WANT TO FUCKING DIE.”

Alexander: “What because you have to take medication? Because you have to remove pain for the rest of your life instead of coping with it and dying suddenly? Because you don't want to be nice to people, is that it Raab? Is committing suicide really worth it all to you?”

Lord Raab: “Yes it really is. I'm not fucking weak and I refuse to even be weak with the shit you, Henry and Samuel are making me do. I'm not a pussy. FUCK YOU.”

Alexander: “When will you realise that what you are trying to do is what pussies actually do? This is all cry for attention all of this and you are acting like a child about this. Is it really worth being affected by this and getting angry about it?”

Lord Raab: “YES.”

Alexander prevented Raab from killing himself again as Henry and Samuel came into the basement of where Raab was and wondered what was going on and Alexander whispered in Henry's ear and he shocked him and Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “It's a good thing you got counselling tomorrow because we want you to stop this once and for all. We've gone over this so many times and it's not clicking to you somehow that you are still attempting to commit suicide and even beating, threatening and trying to kill people. Get it in your skull Raab. We are trying to help you here. It's affecting all of us, including Samuel here who fucking loves you.”

Lord Raab: “HOW IS IT FUCKING LOVE WHEN HE, YOU OR ALEXANDER SHOVE MEDICATION DOWN MY THROAT EVERY MORNING AND NIGHT?”

Henry Losak: “More than you fucking realise and we do this because we know you can't ever take medication on your own. Stop this suicidal attempts crap and get yourself to bed. No gym work at all tomorrow and I'm dragging your ass down to the counselling place tomorrow whether you like it or not.”

Henry leaves to go back into his office and Samuel, Alexander and Raab leave the basement as them three go up to the living room where Raab gets tied to a chair and screams.

Lord Raab: “LET ME GO RIGHT NOW.”

Alexander: “NO, YOU NEED T...........”

Lord Raab: “FUCK YOU. I DON'T NEED IT.”

Alexander: “YES YOU DO FOR YOUR HEART.”

Raab struggles to get free, but he couldn't because he's tied in very tightly with his arms on the back of the chair and his feet get tied back of the chair as well as there's no way out for Raab and Alexander uses an electric gun to Raab's stomach to get him to be a little weakened before Samuel shoves the medication down Raab's throat as they leave him for a little bit before he gets back to normal and they untie him as Raab went straight upstairs to his room as Samuel and Alexander follow him as Raab and Samuel went off to sleep with Alexander keeping an eye out on Raab to prevent him from killing himself.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Counselling about having heart disease. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 12th August.

It's been a long while since Steven saw Lord Raab and this time it had Henry involved because of the news that Raab wasn't taking too kindly to at all whatsoever as he couldn't handle the fact that he had to take medication for the rest of his life and Henry already spoken all about the consistent fears Raab has and Steven got concerned as he's already launched at him today and all Raab is doing is trying to be calm which isn't really helping and Steven sees how mentally sick Raab is and he speaks to Henry as they are sitting opposite of the large table Steven had gotten recently with some water to drink for both men.

Steven Qivers: “The thing is we know he won't take medication by himself, but he's afraid to take it because he's never had to be forced into this situation before. He wants to suffer pain because of the rape incident that really hurt him mentally and he knows if he uses medication, it would make him weak.”

Henry Losak: “Yes, he's been saying that all the time now that he's weak and worthless. He says he doesn't feel like a real monster any more because he wants to feel pain, he wants to be able to cope with it without taking medicat...................”

Lord Raab: “Because it's for pussies who can't take the pain and give up coping pain to use cheap shit to remove it instead of dealing with it. I'm not fucking weak and I have and never needed medication to cure myself from this.”

Steven Qivers: “But what about the suicide attempts you've been doing? Henry knows how hard it's been for you since you was told the news about you having heart disease, but you realise it's because of you being angry every single day that's caused these consistent pains in your chest along with fainting from high blood pressure.”

They don't even get a reaction from Raab as he's too angry from hearing about the news and it's a concern that he hasn't taken the news seriously which he has fainted, but he laughed about it as he loves to be in pain and feeling pain, but he's even refusing to listen apart from the part where he wants to give up his life and speaks.

Lord Raab: “What, you are telling me that taking medication isn't a pussy and weak move to make? You're as pathetic as Henry is.”

Steven Qivers: “No it's not because it's about survival and at this point, you are fighting for your life. Look, I take medication for my mental problems, do you think I'm weak for making myself better? No it doesn't because I actually want to live my life and cure myself from it.”

Henry Losak: “See, that's exactly what I've been trying to tell you, but you keep wanting to commit suicide and explain to me how stealing poison is a good idea?”

Lord Raab: “I rather die because I felt pain than dying because of me taking medication, trying to get rid of pain I feel. Do you know how fucking hard it is for me to not feeling like my life has ended because of how weak I am. How does that reflect on me being confident to become a tag team or an Internet champion someday?”

Steven Qivers: “But taking medication is a good thing and I think you are scared of that. I know you are sick and tired of taking it, but it's also teaching you a lesson that you now have to be a lot more calmer. You have to get around on talking to someone other than me, Henry and Samuel about your life with being raped and with your life being at risk.”

Of course it's a much bigger goal to do now than ever before as it's been a few months since Raab has gotten the news about his heart disease, but it's gotten even worse as Henry explains a situation that almost got Raab into prison.

Henry Losak: “He's been saying death threats towards people as well as trying to have suicidal thoughts and attempts.”

Steven Qivers: “I think from what I'm hearing, Raab's not the brave and strong soul he has, he's more or less being a coward.”

Lord Raab: “Cowards are people who use tablets and medicine to cure themselves from pain cos they can't fucking take it. I can you see and you fuckers have no fucking logic with that.”

Henry Losak: “We do have logic Raab, Steven just told you he takes medication to save his life and wanting to have a better life. He's right you know on you being a coward, when is it going to get into your fucking head that you want to die because of this stupid reason of t..................”

Lord Raab: “IT'S NOT FUCKING STUPID. JUST FUCK OFF.”

Steven made sure the door was closed and even had to put a steel door since Raab already broke a wooden door quite recently just to get out and had it to be replaced, but this time Raab couldn't. There's not even a glass door to get out, not even the windows because they were metal as well as he's suffering really bad, going on one knee as Henry shivers in fear cos of the signs of Raab being dizzy and placing his hand on his heart area and stays with him, but he doesn't faint as he calms down when he needed to and sits down as Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “But it is because you don't have any care in the world for Samuel's dreams of wanting to be tag team champions with you, not caring about wanting to be an internet champion and be another one of the few people in SCW to hold all the titles in the company and fuck it, I might as well get it out in the open but don't you want to have a baby with Samuel, the main purpose of why you have to get over your fears of women?”

Steven Qivers: “Oh really? If I'd knew about that, I'd push you a lot more to chat to a woman. See there's so many reasons why you shouldn't die and right now, you are acting like a coward. You are Raab because you refuse to know what goals you want to achieve and Alexander is there because to stop you from committing suicide.”

Lord Raab: “Fuck this, I'm out.”

Raab turns away from both Henry and Steven as Henry has been encouraging Raab a lot to stop killing himself and maybe all of those things will give Raab the message to stop doing what he's been trying to do over the last few days and Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “I wish I could see him cry over this Steven because it would be much healthier than him trying to do this to himself.”

Steven Qivers: “I see that's another thing of Raab's biggest fears is tears. I've seen one drop of tear in his eyes, but he's never really let them come down. He's scared of crying as well and it's something I want to get across. A lot of men think crying is for wimps, but it's stronger than being angry.”

Henry Losak: “That's the thing about his husband, he cries every night being really scared for Raab.”

Steven Qivers: “Does Samuel cry in front of Raab?”

Henry Losak: “I don't think he has actually. I don't even think Raab knows Samuel cries every night, worried like shit about him. He doesn't have a clue and it's something I need to tell Raab about. I want Raab to see Samuel crying in front of him, but he doesn't because Samuel fears Raab will throttle him for doing so. I need to tell Samuel this too sometime in the week that he shouldn't feel so scared to cry in front of Raab.”

Even Henry himself has been crying about Raab, even been afraid of him because of beating everyone around him who he feels look healthy and strong as Steven sees the suffering of Henry, looking quite depressed and he speaks.

Steven Qivers: “It's not your fault. I wish Raab was paying attention along with seeing and hearing this. Please, don't do that to yourself because Raab needs you and Samuel more than he looks like he does. We just got to be strong for him. I'm sorry, but our session ended like ten minutes ago and I have to ask you and Raab to leave.”

Henry nods as he stands up and wipes the tears off because he certainly didn't want Raab to beat him up as Henry speaks to Raab who's still facing the wall.

Henry Losak: “Come on Raab, we are leaving.”

Raab mutters thank god to himself as it was the best news for him to know his session had ended for today as Raab stood up from his chair and they walked out of the door with Henry, hoping that Raab will change his ways as they go out of the counselling place and they drive straight back home where Raab was heading towards his apartment which stunned Henry a little bit as he heads back to his office room to do some paperwork with Raab's next amateur boxing fight which he lost the fight in the sixth round a couple of months ago.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Anger fighting/Match announcement. Las Vegas, Nevada. Thursday 18th August.

After the counselling support Lord Raab had early in the morning, it was time for some training he craved for days after a few days rest without going out anywhere, apart from keeping Samuel company, but he still wrestled with anger as he's throwing his opponents around like a bunch of rag dolls, but still had death threats towards his opponents as one of his opponents got blasted with very hard and vicious shots towards the opponent as Lord Raab continues to punch until the guy was covered in blood, being busted wide open.

Of course Raab knew he was going to be wrestling in SCW this week, but he had no idea who his opponent is going to be as he also has Samuel wrestling with him in case it happens to be a tag team match as they done a few double team moves on other opponents and they almost destroyed them like nothing has been done before in the gym, except that Raab was calling out death threats at the opponent.

Lord Raab: “YOU ARE GOING TO FUCKING DIE FROM MY OWN HANDS. BURN INTO THE FIRE YOU GO.”

Raab gets out of the ring and places metal devices all around the ring and he lights the ring up in flames as he feels more or less comfortable with as he gets into the ring and beats the living hell out of his opponents, likewise with Samuel as well as Samuel throws the guy into the flames as Lord Raab sees the action going on and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “That's it Sam, kill the fucker and burn him into pieces.”

Samuel shook his head, refusing to do what Raab said and focus on burning him up before he gets out of the ring as it was down to Raab and the other opponent, but Raab literally wanted to make his opponent not even stand on two feet the way he was wrestling him as he done a lot of submission holds and even attempting to do dangerous moves to a point where he wanted to break the guy's neck or arm or leg, wherever he felt like doing.

Raab signs Samuel to get him a steel chair as he does so as Samuel threw the chair into Raab's hands and smacks it across the guy's back with a lot of force as he smashes time and time and time again until he got up again and smashes it on his face as well as Samuel goes over to the vending machines and got some water to drink as it seemed like Raab wanted to keep going non stop until the chair was bent in half.

It was clear as day that Raab wanted to hurt the guy bad as he spikes his neck with a piledriver move and sees the guy in pain. How Raab wanted to get that feeling back in his body instead of removing it with medication as he plants his face in the fire and he leaves him right in the fire and Raab places his own body in the fire as well as Samuel rushes over to turn the flames off with Henry shaking his head and sees Raab going out of the headquarters as he went for a walk when he saw a woman across the street looking healthy as she can be and he ran towards her and took her down as he screams while punching her and says

Lord Raab: “IF NOBODY WANTS TO DIE WITH ME, YOU FUCKING WILL.”

Raab lays in so many punches which then Samuel ran straight out and pulls him off from the woman and he holds up a piece of paper that's written sorry on it and the woman even rans away, being afraid of Raab. Raab didn't really care for what he did as he tried it with another guy, but Samuel pulls Raab hard and goes back to the headquarters as Henry walks up to Raab, shaking his head at him and speaks.

Henry Losak: “Do you have any idea if someone calls the police on you, you go to jail?”

Lord Raab: “I don't care, I rather be killed in prison than kill the fact I have to remove pain in my body.”

Henry Losak: “You don't even want to hear the huge announcement I got for you. OK I phone Mark and Chri.................”

Lord Raab: “What announcement? You better not tell me bullshit cos I'm sick to death of being told bullshit about life and things in general and I'll fucking kill you if you are lying to me.”

Henry knew it wasn't the time to play fun and games with Raab as he sighs, knowing Raab may like the news and even Samuel doesn't even know what the announcement is as Henry looks at him with a smile on his face, playing Raab's mind up as he goes to punch him, but Samuel holds him back against the wall as Henry speaks about it.

Henry Losak: “I'm honest Raab, look stop getting in a hissy fit when people smile at you, Jesus. The reason why I smiled is because if you went out and went to kill someone, how does that reflect SCW or yourself on I don't know, becoming the Internet champion for the company?”

Lord Raab: “I....um.”

Henry Losak: “Exactly so stop this bullshit and get your head into the game. Samuel, you know exactly what Raab's plans are to at least hold every single title once in SCW and he's only half way there. You have Matt Spears, Kain and the Internet Champion himself Rage.”

Henry nods as Samuel releases Raab onto the floor, looking somewhat stunned with the news with already his first match since July, been given a title shot. Not something he agrees with in a long run, but it was totally better than the hell he's been through the last few months and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Oh please, that's funny. Matt Spears and Kain. I've beaten those punks before in a match and of course that pretend monster. You know, it makes me laugh how much Rage pisses and moans like a fucking baby. Have you seen the amount of times he's moaned and complained every single challenge he gets?”

Henry Losak: “Well he did ask for challengers after all, but at the same time Raab, he's been dominating people around him and fuck, this is your first singles match since you faced against Matt Spears sometime ago. I suggest you get your head in the game and start doing training because all this suicide and death bullshit comes to a stop right now.”

Lord Raab: “OK fine, just fine I'll do it for a few days and it seems like everyone has forgotten the fact I actually wanted a shot for the Internet belt sometime ago. It's the only singles belt I've got to achieve in SCW and once I capture it and then losing the Internet belt, I'm calling quits on singles matches and just be in tag matches.”

Henry Losak: “It doesn't mean you are staying here either Samuel because me and you have to  meet up with Ben and Jamie. They want you both to go for the tag team titles again. Of course, we'll sort that business out since it's not wise for Raab to join us for that stupid tea party since you aren't sociable and you have a title match to focus on.”

It seems like since people knew The Monstimals were coming back, there's more chances than ever for them to become champions. Raab did have a bit of a wonder on why he and Samuel are being gunned for title shots so soon as he speaks about it.

Lord Raab: “What, why are we being considered title contenders? Like we lost against The Elders which I was glad as fuck about cos there was no way I was going to torture myself on that fucking boat again. You knew I was glad that we lost that match cos if we defeated them and Bad Company, boom we'd be on the boat.”

Henry Losak: “I don't know Raab, but let me and Samuel take care of Ben and Jamie meeting because I want you to win the Internet title.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I don't know how I feel about this. Like things are going to shit outside of wrestling world and then I get an Internet title shot? It's all too much for me to take in.”

Henry Losak: “Well, I'm glad you have something to be happy about for once in your life. Rage is really the only main target for you since you've beaten the other two already like Rage has as well, but Raab, focus on why you are alive and focus what would happen if you committed suicide the last few months.”

Lord Raab: “I'm still gonna fucking kill Rage, Matt Spears and Kain though. That thought will never go away. I'm fucking them three up so bad that they won't recognise who Lord Raab is and instead, I get to be the triple crown champion, most likely be the first one to do so without capturing the tag team titles.”

In fact the match announcement made Raab be how he was before the heart disease news, being himself and he decides to go in his apartment and let the moment sink in for a moment as all the hatred and wanting to die talks had officially come to an end as he really closes his eyes and dreams about being champion already as he wakes up and sees Samuel standing over him and had a bit of time with him and talks nicely.

Lord Raab: “I don't know Sam, I can't cope with my shit. I'm so sorry for trying to kill myself. I just can't cope with taking medication for the rest of my life to remove the paint. Tonight I will take the medication by myself. Sorry for scaring you and making you cry. Henry told me about that and I just got to learn and realise you love me which is why you cried for me, isn't it?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah. I can't wait to get in the ring and show these punks how wrestling is done, especially shutting the mouth up on Rage of his whiny bitching and complaining about lack of challengers. He's such a fucking woman that he's not even a real fucking monster like me or even an animal like you. Let me take my medication.”

Samuel nods as he gives Raab a bit of a cuddle before Raab gets up and gets the medication out of the box and gets a glass from the cupboard and fills the glass up with some water and then he places them in his mouth to drink as Samuel knew it was a major boost for Raab to do that, although the news about the internet/tag team title contention has brightened Raab's mood up, although he'd prefer to earn his title shots, it's something that for now, he takes for granted.

Lord Raab: “I just wanna you know, make a bit of time for loving one another.”

Samuel knew exactly what he meant as both Raab and Samuel went upstairs to their bedroom and Raab closed the door and the only thing you have left to hear are noises coming from the room which they lasted quite sometime until Raab and Samuel went to sleep at three in the morning to rest for the whole day which then lead to Raab getting up quite late in the afternoon to spend all the time down at the headquarters gym, working out non stop to be ready for his match against Kain, Matt Spears and Rage for the Internet title.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Internet title, here I come ustream.com shoot.

“Before I address my opponents and the match for the Internet title, I want to address something that Henry pointed out to me that someone mentioned on a certain blog that nobody from the male division is interested in the internet title. Obviously, this blind fucking bitch Zelda Clark didn't watch the Climax Control show from twenty seventh of March two thousand and sixteen where I said I have a huge amount of interest in wanting a shot for the Internet title and I've been waiting for one for quite sometime, but I had the chance also to become a tag team champion which was offered to me first.

Of course I was interested, just my focus had been on the tag team titles because at the time of me and Samuel being challenged for the tag team belts, there was no one out there who would challenge Ben for the tag team titles so instead of being placed in some match for the Internet title, me and Samuel took the chance for the tag team titles and it's been worth it, hasn't it? I suggest before you make any more stupid comments, look at that show where I clearly said I more than interested in the internet belt because it's the only belt singles division wise I've never held. Hell, I've never even had an Internet title shot since it was introduced to the company, I just wanted to earn it.

Yes I didn't earn one this time around and I even questioned as to why I got one, but it kinda makes sense with the hell I've had to go through these two months about something that's changed my life forever. I fucking hate I have to live on taking something every single day for the rest of my life. It kills me inside that it's trying to remove something I've coped to suffer for my whole damn life. Anyway that's not the point because again before I get to my opponents, I want to say to J2H that you are still without a doubt the biggest joke of a champion SCW's ever seen.

Just what exactly has made you fucking god, what cos of the title defences you had? The only threat you've had for the belt was Despayre, nobody else has been a threat to you. Last time I checked, you haven't faced me in a match with or without the title you made a fucking joke out of. You continue to brag about being a champion and being on camera all the time, but why the fuck does any champion need to do that?

Isn't being a champion about defending the belt anyway? We fucking get it James, we know you are the SCW Heavyweight champion, but your long title reign is so shit that you keep getting easy opponents to challenge and beat so no, I'm not impressed about your fluke long title reign and I don't want to hold the title again because I've been there done that. No need to have another reign when I've already been champion to do so. Stop being on camera every fucking week man child and prove you have the balls to take on challengers that are a REAL THREAT to you because you are a shit champion so fuck you because you was lucky you didn't face Drake Green in a singles match for the belt. I hated the guy, but at least he fought against people who were a threat to him and I respect him more than you. You will never get respect from me.

I got them parts over and done with and now speak about Kain, Matt Spears and Rage. I know the three of you have already faced each other already whether that's for the Internet title or not, but I've already faced the two of you in this match and well, lets say you boys have had your chances and fucking blew it which has been the case, hasn't it Kain? I heard you already had the shot for the internet title and lost against Rage. Yes, you weren't the one pinned, but you still lost the match so what makes you think you deserve another shot of Rage's internet title?

Duh you don't and somehow you've been placed in this match yet again. I get it, you came back for some god knows reason to achieve the goal of winning belts again, but why? Why do you need to win all four belts once again? I see no fucking point and you should've not even come back cos you've done everything there is in SCW, let the other SCW stars have their shot for the Internet belt. Yes you are a tough guy and I get the passion of wanting to win the belt, but you don't need to be in this match. Fuck, your useless fucked up brain has most likely forgotten about the time I made you retire from SCW.

Of course you don't remember because your Kings character is just as lame as the god character. You aren't the king of shit, not anymore so let me ask you this, what an earth makes you deserving of that internet title once again? Because from what I've been hearing, you've not even been that impressive around here since you've return and I even almost forgot about you until Henry mentioned your name to me in being in this match so of course, you've turned to be a weak pathetic man who somehow has said some death threats to his opponents in the past.

I'M THE ONE WHO GIVES OUT DEATH THREATS YOU WORTHLESS SACK OF SHIT. GO AHEAD AND KILL ME AND SEE IF I CARE BECAUSE THE WAY I SEE THINGS, I RATHER DIE IN THE RING THAN SUFFER WHAT I'VE GOT TO DEAL WITH IN REAL LIFE, BUT I ALSO FIGHT TO KILL YOU TOO KAIN BECAUSE YOU WILL BE KILLED BEFORE ME. YOU WILL HAVE YOUR HEAD CRUSHED TO THE GROUND WITH ME KICKING THE LIVING SHIT OUT OF IT UNTIL YOU AREN'T EVEN MOVING, UNTIL YOU'LL BE BRAIN FUCKING DEAD AS I WILL MAKE SURE YOUR CAREER IN SCW WILL BE ENDED FOR GOOD AS YOUR DEATH AWAITS UPON YOU SOONER RATHER THAN LATER AND YOU'LL GO STRAIGHT TO HELL AS YOU WILL BE THE FIRST GUY I PIN AND KILL IN THE RING AND YOU ARE GOING TO FUCKING HATE ME SO MUCH THAT YOU WON'T EVER THREATEN SOMEONE DEATH THREATS EVER AGAIN.

Sorry back to me being calm which happens to be the case with Matt Spears who fought extremely hard against me awhile back and that I will never forget because it lead you towards having your first ever title match against James Tusani for the Roulette title. In fact, out of all the opponents I'm facing in this match, you are the only one I've not really had much problems with and why? Cos I respect the hell out of you for the fight you brought against me and ignore the other two stupid idiots who say you aren't a threat because you are.

I don't usually mean that to a lot of people, but you've certainly got the talent and the guts to take me on in only your third match in SCW. You've even turned a lot of heads since you've come here so don't worry about losing against Rage and me, you are only learning the ropes after all. I'm more pissed off than ever though because just like me, you've been gifted a title shot you don't deserve either.

Despite having really nothing against you dude, you are still my opponent the end of the day and I will come out with a lot more anger and aggression as you've not heard death threats towards Kain because his brain is fucked up more than anybody else's. If you want to know who the most delusional person is in this match, it's Kain with his stupid facts and his worthless threats that won't mean a damn thing once he's killed by the hands of me. Sadly, I have to say the same towards you just because you are in this match for the internet title and if I don't win, I hope you will Matt because I hate you the least as I've said.

Moving from one end of the spectrum to the other on someone who's been bitching for worthy challengers Rage. I get it, you have been on a roll with your title run on dominating everyone in your path that's ever come in front of you for the Internet belt. Hell, I think I prefer you than J2H as a champion right now because unlike him, you've proven to be a god damn threat with your size, strength and ability to do well as a champion

But the problem I have with you is you seem to bitch so much about having undeserving challengers. Look, I did want to go for the belt long before you was one, but Ben and Jamie offered me the chance to face them for the tag titles first so I went ahead and had two matches. To this day out of the current teams me and Samuel have faced, them and The Elders are the only ones who've defeated us in tag team competition.

Who cares who you face against for the Internet title, you put up with the matches and fucking face them like a true fighting champion should do. You treat the SCW locker room like crap saying how everyone is not a threat to you, but look who you got standing in front of you taking out Matt and Kain, me. I am a threat to you regardless if you deny that or not, but you are pretty much a fucking hypocrite to say that Kain bitches and whines about wanting the Internet title, you bitch and whine a lot more than him about lack of challenges.

But that's fine because you'll be bitching more when I defeat your worthless ass when I take that Internet title away. I handed you the win in that pathetic intergender tournament because I was forced in it by Henry. He didn't even tell me I was going to be in that match which I had to find out by a fellow MMA fighter who heard the announcement on the radio. It's like the same situation with The Elders as well which me and Samuel purposely lost to because there's no chance in hell I'm ever going to be on that boat ever again. You might be the guy who I feel is the biggest dog in the park when it comes to this match, but I don't like you at all whatsoever. I think I hate Kain a lot more than you, but you are the second to hate on my list.

You didn't know I was interested for your Internet belt, did you Rage? No because the Internet title is the missing piece of the puzzle I have to complete. You may say, oh Lord Raab's not all about titles, he's all about trying to kill his opponents, but I can't quit SCW until I've done two things and that's capturing the internet and the tag team titles. Once I've completed those goals, I'm done with this company and let Samuel take control of going on a singles run here.

But that's for the future because I still haven't forgotten what a fake pathetic monster you are you claimed to be since you did protect Sam Marlowe like the woman couldn't defend for herself against me. Real monsters are like me who don't give a flying fuck about any human being and destroy whoever is in front of me. Hell, I still remember you admitting you won't face Despayre in the tournament and I suggest you should because it seems like according to you, he's the only person who's a threat around SCW.

Of course if Drake was still wrestling, he'd be a threat as well for the Internet title, but he's not here any more. For the love of god Rage, stop fucking bitching about people and actually learn to respect your opponents if you are such a nice guy which you haven't been these last few weeks, have you? No cos you swear like no other, you barely destroy your opponents and barely had threats for your title. Bring every ounce of anger towards me Rage because trust me, I embrace it to all of my opponents I face.

I embrace the violence that's going to happen in this Internet fatal four way match because it's about damn time that I get myself a singles title again, only this time it's for the Internet title. I'm not an internet social media guy, far from the truth because I will never use child's twitter site where talking shit behind a computer is for pussies like Rage and Kain who most likely bitch and bicker about everything said to one another on there.

No, I'm going to be the internet champion to complete the puzzle of being the triple crown champion around SCW and really, that's all I need the Internet belt for and all of you fuckers are going to witness your own deaths I aim to put yourselves though and put you right the bottom of the ring once I've made all three of you taste your own fucking blood, exploiting violence and anger you've never seen before. Exploiting the ways of your deaths. I even hear a battle royal going on if one of us wins the match. Bring that shit on I say because I welcome all challenges, having no problems defending the internet belt against worthy challengers.

I won't even complain about it either because I rather be known as a champion who continuously defends against whoever stands in front of me than a champion who whines and bitches about nobody being a real challenge for them and than being a champion who stands in front of a camera waving their title around, bragging about their weak title defences every single week when wrestlers are real champions when they defend the belts against real threats.

I really hope you both are fucking ready to take me on because I've been ready for two days, preparing to make history on being one of the first people to hold the singles belts before going to the tag titles. Everyone has had at least one tag title reign before completing the goal of being a Grand Slam Champion, I'm going to be a triple crown champion because I fucking deserve to. I want the Internet title more than any of you three fucks do.

When I mean I'm going to literally kill you three, I'm not joking unlike Kain who can't do shit to anybody in the match, I will be the one who will either pin one of you for the three count or I'll hear one of you scream out in pain like a bunch of bitches you all are and hear that hand tapping over and over again. Trust me when I hold wrestlers in submission holds, I won't let go and nobody is going to stop me from making each one of you brain dead in the ring, especially you Kain. All of you are a threat of course, but I'm the biggest dog here and I'm more than confident on winning the Internet belt because I want it in my own hands.

I will walk away from that damn arena with the Internet belt in my hands and I will prove to you Rage that I can beat you once and for all and focusing more on you than I did the last time and I won't let you beat me this time because you aren't angry or intimidating with your rage, I'm used to being raged, but I'm a lot more deranged than you at the moment. Tomorrow night, this Monster will be the new Internet champion as Matt, Kain and Rage are going to prepare for their own pathetic endings of their time of  trying to win the belt. See you fuckers out there and prepare for the worse beatings anyone will see in your lives.”

20
 I just reminded myself on the shoutbox that I did actually do something Sin City Wrestling related in my Konrad Raab RP I did recently in another fed called Supreme Championship Wrestling. I completely forgot to post it here as soon as I posted the RP in full since something did happen which will explain a lot more to the scene I did in the Samuel McPherson tag team RP against James and Steve tag match one which wasn't explained very well on why Samuel had to bust Markus Lord Raab out of jail. Enjoy reading it.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Brother vs Brother street fight. Hiroshima, Japan. Sunday 1st May.

Markus Lord Raab: “Komm schon, du verdammte Muschi."

(Come on you fucking pussy.)

After Markus fought against Jamie Dean, the fight boiled down to the incident of what happened with Fizz having a miscarriage with Markus and another monster doing everything with it on wrecking Fizz's stomach with a baseball barb wire. There's a lot of people gathering around the two Raab brothers and you see the anger people rarely ever see with Konrad as he kept on punching Markus so bad with even tears on his face and shouts.

Konrad Raab: “Du verdienst das."

(You deserve this.)

Konrad tries everything he can to make Markus Lord Raab suffer with the amount of pain Konrad feels in his body, while Markus laughs and smirks about it as he drops Konrad again with a very vicious Double Arm Brainbuster and already busts Konrad wide open as Markus licks the blood of his brother and headbutts him a lot to try and ultimately try to kill Konrad, but it was clear as day these two hated each other just from the past incidences they've had from a woman who raped the pair of them and they've not got along since.

Konrad tries to get up and walk away as he done what he did in the arena, but Markus shook his head and clobbers Konrad's head and stomps on it before Konrad with tears running down his eyes and having to fight back uses the diamond cutter on Markus right outside of the arena as a lot of security guards came out and they tried to break the vicious fight up, but they couldn't as Markus and Konrad stood up and laid in one punch after the other and even kicking each other as well.

Suddenly the fight got so ruthless that the police came in and separate the two brothers apart as they handcuffed both Markus and Konrad and dragged them into different police vans and lock them up in the vans to take them away into jail as Konrad sits in the van, feeling the blood running down his face and even having the taste of Markus's blood on his left hand as he thinks to himself while crying.

Konrad Raab (Thinking): “Ich kämpfte Markus wegen des Gebens ihm Rache zu dem, was er tat, um meine Frau und unser ungeborenes Kind. Zum ersten Mal in meinem Leben, ich mochte ihn zu schlagen und mit seinem Blut, glücklich zu sein auf meine Hände.”

(I fought Markus because of giving him revenge to what he did to my wife and our unborn baby. For the first time in my life, I liked beating him and being happy with his blood on my hands.)

It's all he was thinking about, along with wanting to take drugs, but he was taken into the jail cell for the fighting both of them did on each other and Konrad heard Markus screaming to get himself free, but Konrad was too upset to scream as he went in silently and is searched for any items to be left behind before they threw him in the cell for a night and waits to see who will free him.

A few hours later, he saw Markus leaving because of some masked guy paying bail for his release, but it took a few more hours for Konrad to be realised which he does and you could tell Konrad was really weak and lost a lot of weight due to his addiction and the mental effects of losing his unborn child. They unlocked the cage and sees Konrad being asleep as he tries to stand up and the officer speaks.

Police Officer: “Someone has paid bail for you to leave here and go to Canada first thing in the morning.”

Konrad knew exactly who the officer was talking about when it came to Canada as he knew it was , even if she was already home, but it came to Raab's attention that he really needed to speak with her badly, even Chris Richards and Fizz said it as well. He nods and gets the things he handed in back and goes back to his apartment in Tokyo to rest up before leaving for Canada the next day to meet up with Chris in Canada, heading off to the gym.

Pages: [1] 2 3